holy-ghost_n for_o the_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n his_o own_o spirit_n but_o with_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o sincere_a frame_n of_o heart_n a_o carnal-worship_n whether_o under_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n be_v when_o we_o be_v busy_v about_o external_a rite_n without_o a_o inward_a compliance_n of_o soul_n god_n demand_v the_o heart_n 23.26_o heart_n pro._n 23.26_o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n not_o give_v i_o thy_o tongue_n or_o thy_o lip_n or_o thy_o hand_n these_o may_v be_v give_v without_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o heart_n can_v never_o be_v bestow_v without_o these_o as_o its_o attendant_n a_o heap_n of_o service_n can_v be_v no_o more_o welcome_a to_o god_n without_o our_o spirit_n than_o all_o jacob_n son_n can_v be_v to_o joseph_n without_o the_o benjamin_n he_o desire_v to_o see_v god_n be_v not_o take_v with_o the_o cabinet_n but_o the_o jewel_n he_o first_o respect_v abel_n faith_n and_o sincerity_n and_o then_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o disrespect_a cain_n infidelity_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o then_o his_o offer_n 80._o offer_n moulin_n sermon_n decad._n 4._o ser._n 4._o p._n 80._o for_o this_o cause_n he_o reject_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o alm_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n because_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o duty_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o one_o another_o in_o all_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n our_o spirit_n be_v god_n portion_n under_o the_o law_n the_o reins_o be_v to_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n because_o the_o secret_a intention_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v signify_v by_o they_o psal_n 7.9_o the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o reins_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a omen_n among_o the_o heathen_a if_o a_o victim_n want_v a_o heart_n the_o widow_n mite_n with_o her_o heart_n in_o they_o be_v more_o esteem_v than_o the_o rich_a offering_n without_o it_o not_o the_o quantity_n of_o service_n but_o the_o will_n in_o it_o be_v of_o account_n with_o this_o infinite_a spirit_n all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v willing_o with_o the_o heart_n 25.7_o heart_n exod._n 25.7_o the_o more_o of_o will_n the_o more_o of_o spirituality_n and_o acceptableness_n to_o god_n psal_n 119.108_o accept_v the_o free-will-offering_a of_o my_o lip_n sincerity_n be_v the_o salt_n which_o season_v every_o sacrifice_n the_o heart_n be_v most_o like_a to_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n the_o heart_n in_o the_o body_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o vital_a action_n and_o a_o spiritual_a soul_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o spiritual_a action_n how_o can_v we_o imagine_v god_n can_v delight_v in_o the_o mere_a service_n of_o the_o body_n any_o more_o than_o we_o can_v delight_v in_o converse_n with_o a_o carcase_n without_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v no_o worship_n it_o be_v a_o stage-play_a a_o act_v a_o part_n without_o be_v that_o person_n real_o which_o be_v act_v by_o we_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o stage-player_n we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v a_o man_n may_v believe_v with_o his_o body_n as_o worship_n god_n only_o with_o his_o body_n i'faith_o be_v a_o great_a ingredient_n in_o worship_n and_o it_o be_v with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n 10.10_o righteousness_n rom._n 10.10_o we_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o worship_n god_n though_o we_o want_v perfection_n but_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o worship_v he_o if_o we_o want_v sincerity_n a_o statue_n upon_o a_o tomb_n with_o eye_n and_o hand_n lift_v up_o offer_v as_o good_a and_o true_a a_o service_n it_o want_v only_o a_o voice_n the_o gesture_n and_o posture_n be_v the_o same_o nay_o the_o service_n be_v better_a it_o be_v not_o a_o mockery_n it_o represent_v all_o that_o it_o can_v be_v frame_v to_o but_o to_o worship_v without_o our_o spirit_n be_v a_o present_v god_n with_o a_o picture_n a_o echo_n voice_n and_o nothing_o else_o a_o compliment_n a_o mere_a lie_n a_o compass_v he_o about_o with_o lie_n 11.12_o lie_n hos_fw-la 11.12_o without_o the_o heart_n the_o tongue_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o great_a zeal_n dissemble_v with_o he_o to_o present_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o present_v with_o that_o which_o can_v never_o natural_o die_v to_o present_v he_o only_o the_o body_n be_v to_o present_v he_o that_o which_o be_v every_o day_n crumble_a to_o dust_n and_o will_v at_o last_o lie_n rot_v in_o the_o grave_a to_o offer_v he_o a_o few_o rag_n easy_o tear_v a_o skin_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o thing_n unworthy_a the_o majesty_n of_o god_n a_o fix_a eye_n and_o elevate_a hand_n with_o a_o sleepy_a heart_n and_o earthly_a soul_n be_v pitiful_a thing_n for_o a_o ever_o bless_a and_o glorious_a spirit_n nay_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v spiritual_a that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o jew_n outward_o without_o be_v so_o inward_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n to_o blaspheme_v 2.9_o blaspheme_v revel_v 2.9_o and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o title_n to_o be_v give_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n to_o those_o that_o pretend_v a_o worship_n and_o perform_v none_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a worshipper_n but_o a_o blaspheme_a devil_n in_o samuel_n mantle_n 4._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v perform_v with_o a_o unitedness_n of_o heart_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o only_o now_o and_o then_o with_o god_n but_o unite_v to_o fear_n or_o worship_v his_o name_n 86.11_o name_n psal_n 86.11_o a_o spiritual_a duty_n must_v have_v the_o engagement_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o thought_n tie_v up_o to_o the_o spiritual_a object_n the_o union_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o heart_n together_o with_o the_o body_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o moral_a union_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o life_n of_o any_o duty_n a_o heart_n quick_o flit_a from_o god_n make_v not_o god_n his_o treasure_n he_o slight_v the_o worship_n and_o therein_o affront_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n all_o our_o thought_n ought_v to_o be_v ravish_v with_o god_n bind_v up_o in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o bundle_n of_o life_n but_o when_o we_o start_v from_o he_o to_o gaze_v after_o every_o feather_n and_o run_v after_o every_o bubble_n we_o disow_v a_o full_a and_o affect_a excellency_n and_o a_o satisfy_a sweetness_n in_o he_o when_o our_o thought_n run_v from_o god_n it_o be_v a_o testimony_n we_o have_v no_o spiritual_a affection_n to_o god_n affection_n will_v stake_v down_o the_o thought_n to_o the_o object_n affect_v it_o be_v but_o a_o mouth-love_n as_o the_o prophet_n phrase_v it_o 33.31_o it_o ezek._n 33.31_o but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n covetous_a object_n pipe_n and_o the_o heart_n dance_v after_o they_o and_o thought_n of_o god_n be_v shift_v off_o to_o receive_v a_o multitude_n of_o other_o imagination_n the_o heart_n and_o the_o service_n stay_v a_o while_n together_o and_o then_o take_v leave_v of_o one_o another_o the_o psalmist_n 39.18_o psalmist_n psal_n 39.18_o still_o find_v his_o heart_n with_o god_n when_o he_o awake_v still_o with_o god_n in_o spiritual_a affection_n and_o fix_v meditation_n a_o carnal_a heart_n be_v seldom_o with_o god_n either_o in_o or_o out_o of_o worship_n if_o god_n shall_v knock_v at_o the_o heart_n in_o any_o duty_n it_o will_v be_v find_v not_o at_o home_n but_o stray_v abroad_o our_o worship_n be_v spiritual_a when_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v shut_v against_o all_o intruder_n as_o our_o saviour_n command_v in_o closet-duty_n 6.6_o closet-duty_n mat._n 6.6_o it_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n to_o command_v the_o shut_v the_o closet-door_n and_o leave_v the_o heart-door_n open_a for_o every_o thought_n that_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o haunt_v we_o worldly_n affection_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o worship_n spiritual_a this_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o jewish_a custom_n of_o wipe_v or_o wash_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n before_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o not_o bring_v money_n in_o their_o girdle_n to_o be_v spiritual_a in_o worship_n be_v to_o have_v our_o soul_n gather_v and_o bind_v up_o whole_o in_o themselves_o and_o offer_v to_o god_n our_o loin_n must_v be_v gird_v as_o the_o fashion_n be_v in_o the_o eastern_a country_n where_o they_o wear_v long_a garment_n that_o they_o may_v not_o waver_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o be_v blow_v between_o their_o leg_n to_o obstruct_v they_o in_o their_o travel_n our_o faculty_n must_v not_o hang_v loose_a about_o we_o he_o be_v a_o carnal_a worshipper_n that_o give_v god_n but_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o deny_v he_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o that_o have_v
it_o they_o have_v curtail_v it_o and_o diminish_v part_n of_o its_o authority_n cut_v off_o its_o empire_n over_o the_o least_o evil_a and_o leave_v its_o power_n only_o to_o check_v the_o grosser_n practice_n but_o christ_n restore_v it_o to_o the_o due_a extent_n of_o its_o sovereignty_n and_o show_v it_o in_o those_o dimension_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n consider_v it_o as_o exceed_v broad_a psal_n 119.96_o reach_v to_o all_o action_n all_o motion_n all_o circumstance_n attend_v they_o full_a of_o inexhaustible_a treasure_n of_o righteousness_n and_o though_o this_o law_n since_o the_o fall_n do_v irritate_fw-la sin_n it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n but_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o it_o which_o the_o apostle_n manifest_v by_o his_o wherefore_o rom._n 7.8_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o repeat_v the_o same_o sense_n verse_n 11._o subjoin_v a_o wherefore_o verse_n 12._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a the_o rise_n of_o man_n sinful_a heart_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o it_o strike_v with_o its_o preceptive_a and_o minatory_a part_n upon_o their_o conscience_n evidence_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o direct_v rule_n but_o the_o malignant_a nature_n of_o sin_n be_v exasperate_v by_o it_o as_o a_o hostile_a quality_n in_o a_o creature_n will_v awaken_v itself_o at_o the_o appearance_n of_o its_o enemy_n the_o purity_n of_o this_o beam_n and_o transcript_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n to_o a_o great_a clearness_n and_o beauty_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o original_a undefiled_a stream_n manifest_v a_o untainted_a fountain_n 2._o it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o precept_n as_o it_o prescribe_v all_o good_a and_o forbid_v all_o evil_a so_o it_o do_v enjoin_v the_o one_o and_o banish_v the_o other_o as_o such_o the_o law_n of_o man_n command_v virtuous_a thing_n not_o as_o virtuous_a in_o themselves_o but_o as_o useful_a for_o human_a society_n which_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o conservator_n of_o and_o the_o guardian_n of_o justice_n â—_o justice_n aim_n de_fw-fr conscience_n lib._n 5_o cap._n 1._o queâ—t_fw-la â—_o the_o law_n of_o man_n contain_v not_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o virtue_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v accommodate_v to_o their_o custom_n and_o be_v useful_a to_o preserve_v the_o ligament_n of_o their_o government_n the_o design_n of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o render_v the_o subject_n good_a man_n as_o good_a citizen_n they_o order_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o virtue_n that_o may_v strengthen_v civil_a society_n and_o discountenance_v those_o vice_n only_o which_o weaken_v the_o sinew_n of_o it_o but_o god_n beâ—â—â—_n the_o guardian_n of_o universal_a righteousness_n do_v not_o only_o enact_v the_o observance_n of_o all_o righteousness_n but_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o as_o righteousness_n he_o command_v that_o which_o be_v just_o in_o itself_o enjoin_v virtue_n as_o virtue_n and_o prohibit_n vice_n as_o vice_n as_o they_o be_v profitable_a or_o injurious_a to_o ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o man_n command_v temperance_n and_o justice_n not_o as_o virtue_n in_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o prevent_v disorder_n and_o confusion_n in_o a_o common_a wealth_n and_o forbid_v adultery_n and_o theft_n not_o as_o vice_n in_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o be_v intrenchment_n upon_o property_n not_o as_o hurtful_a to_o the_o person_n that_o commit_v they_o but_o as_o hurtful_a to_o the_o person_n against_o who_o right_a they_o be_v commit_v upon_o this_o account_n perhaps_o paul_n applaud_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n as_o consider_v in_o itself_o more_o than_o he_o do_v the_o justice_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n and_o the_o goodness_n and_o conveniency_n of_o it_o to_o the_o world_n rom._n 7.12_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a twice_o and_o just_a and_o good_a but_o once_o 3._o in_o the_o spiritual_a extent_n of_o it_o the_o most_o righteous_a power_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o so_o much_o regard_n in_o their_o law_n what_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o their_o subject_n be_v the_o external_n act_n be_v only_o the_o object_n of_o their_o decree_n either_o to_o encourage_v they_o if_o they_o be_v useful_a or_o discourage_v they_o if_o they_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o community_n and_o indeed_o they_o can_v do_v no_o other_o for_o they_o have_v no_o power_n proportion_v to_o inward_a affection_n since_o the_o inward_a disposition_n fall_v not_o under_o their_o censure_n and_o it_o will_v be_v foolish_a for_o any_o legislative_a power_n to_o make_v such_o law_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o it_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n they_o can_v prohibit_v the_o outward_a act_n of_o theft_n and_o murder_n but_o they_o can_v command_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n they_o can_v prohibit_v unclean_a thought_n and_o the_o atheism_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n surmount_v in_o righteousness_n all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o best_a regulate_v common_a wealth_n in_o the_o world_n it_o restrain_v the_o licentious_a heart_n as_o well_o as_o the_o violent_a hand_n it_o damp_n the_o very_o first_o bubbling_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n order_n a_o purity_n in_o the_o spring_n command_v a_o clean_a fountain_n clean_a stream_n clean_a vessel_n it_o will_v frame_v the_o heart_n to_o a_o inward_a as_o well_o as_o the_o life_n to_o a_o outward_a righteousness_n and_o make_v the_o inside_n pure_a than_o the_o outside_o it_o forbid_v the_o first_o belch_n of_o a_o murderous_a or_o adulterous_a intention_n it_o oblige_v man_n as_o a_o rational_a creature_n and_o therefore_o exact_v a_o conformity_n of_o every_o rational_a faculty_n and_o of_o whatsoever_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o they_o it_o command_v the_o private_a closet_n to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o least_o cobweb_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a porch_n to_o be_v clean_o from_o mire_n and_o dirt._n it_o frown_v upon_o all_o stain_n and_o pollution_n of_o the_o most_o retire_a thought_n hence_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o spiritual_a law_n rom._n 7.14_o as_o not_o political_n but_o extend_v its_o force_n further_o than_o the_o frontier_n of_o the_o man_n place_v its_o ensign_n in_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o curb_v with_o its_o sceptre_n the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o command_v over_o the_o secret_n of_o every_o man_n breast_n 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o the_o purity_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o be_v link_v together_o by_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 19.9_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_a endure_v for_o ever_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o law_n which_o command_v the_o fear_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o god_n value_v it_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n that_o rather_o than_o part_v with_o a_o tittle_n or_o let_v the_o honour_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n he_o will_v not_o only_o let_v heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v away_o but_o expose_v his_o son_n to_o death_n for_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o wrong_n it_o have_v sustain_v so_o holy_a it_o be_v that_o the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n can_v dispense_v with_o it_o can_v abrogate_v it_o without_o despoil_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o be_v it_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o eternal_a law_n can_v he_o ever_o abrogate_v the_o command_n of_o love_n to_o himself_o without_o show_v some_o contempt_n of_o his_o own_o excellency_n and_o very_o be_v before_o he_o can_v enjoin_v a_o creature_n not_o to_o love_v he_o he_o must_v make_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o love_n and_o worthy_a of_o hatred_n this_o will_v be_v the_o high_a vnrighteousness_n to_o order_v we_o to_o hate_v that_o which_o be_v only_o worthy_a of_o our_o high_a affection_n suarez_n affection_n suarez_n so_o god_n can_v change_v the_o first_o command_n and_o order_v we_o to_o worship_v many_o god_n this_o will_v be_v against_o the_o excellency_n and_o unity_n of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v constitute_v another_o god_n or_o make_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o a_o honour_n equal_a with_o himself_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a only_o because_o they_o be_v command_v be_v alterable_a by_o god_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v intrinsical_o and_o essential_o good_a and_o therefore_o command_v be_v unalterable_a as_o long_o as_o the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n stand_v firm_a the_o intrinsic_a goodness_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o concern_n god_n have_v for_o it_o thâ—_n perpetuity_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o the_o care_n he_o have_v have_v to_o imprint_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o upon_o the_o
dive_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o nature_n have_v be_v more_o studious_a of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o creature_n than_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o they_o who_o regard_v only_o the_o rise_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o star_n but_o follow_v not_o with_o the_o wise_a man_n its_o conduct_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n how_o often_o do_v we_o see_v man_n fill_v with_o a_o eager_a thirst_n for_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n that_o can_v acquiesce_v in_o a_o twilight_n discovery_n but_o be_v inquisitive_a into_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o effect_n yet_o be_v content_v with_o a_o weak_a and_o languish_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o be_v easy_o tire_v with_o the_o proposal_n of_o they_o he_o now_o that_o nauseate_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v come_v to_o know_v and_o obey_v god_n have_v no_o intention_n to_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n his_o rule_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o intend_v serious_o a_o end_n but_o he_o intend_v mean_n in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n as_o when_o a_o man_n intend_v the_o preservation_n or_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n he_o will_v intend_v mean_n in_o order_n to_o those_o end_n otherwise_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o intend_v his_o health_n so_o he_o that_o be_v not_o diligent_a in_o use_v mean_n to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n have_v no_o sound_a intention_n to_o make_v the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n his_o rule_n be_v not_o the_o inquiry_n after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v a_o work_n by_o the_o by_o and_o fain_o to_o lackey_n after_o other_o concern_v of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n if_o it_o have_v any_o place_n at_o all_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o despise_v the_o be_v of_o god_n the_o notion_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n bear_v the_o same_o date_n with_o the_o notion_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o by_o the_o same_o way_n that_o he_o reveal_v himself_o he_o reveal_v his_o authority_n over_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o creature_n without_o or_o conscience_n within_o all_o authority_n over_o rational_a creature_n consist_v in_o command_v and_o direct_v the_o duty_n of_o rational_a creature_n in_o compliance_n with_o that_o authority_n consist_v in_o obey_v where_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o careless_a neglect_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o convey_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v and_o our_o duty_n there_o be_v a_o utter_a disow_v of_o god_n as_o our_o sovereign_n and_o our_o rule_n 2._o when_o any_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n break_v in_o upon_o man_n they_o endeavour_v to_o shake_v it_o off_o as_o a_o man_n will_v a_o sergeant_n that_o come_v to_o arrest_v he_o they_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n rom._n 1.28_o a_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v into_o his_o affection_n he_o push_v they_o back_o as_o man_n do_v troublesome_a and_o importunate_a beggar_n they_o have_v no_o kindness_n to_o bestow_v upon_o it_o they_o thrust_v with_o both_o shoulder_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n when_o it_o press_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o dash_v as_o much_o contempt_n upon_o it_o as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n our_o saviour_n direct_v against_o their_o covetousness_n as_o man_n natural_o delight_v to_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n so_o they_o delight_v to_o be_v without_o any_o offspring_n of_o god_n in_o their_o thought_n since_o the_o spiritual_a palate_n of_o man_n be_v deprave_v divine_a truth_n be_v unsavoury_a and_o ungrateful_a to_o we_o till_o our_o taste_n and_o relish_n be_v restore_v by_o grace_n hence_o man_n damp_n and_o quench_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o obedience_n and_o compliance_n with_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n strip_v they_o of_o their_o life_n and_o vigour_n and_o kill_v they_o in_o the_o womb._n how_o unable_a be_v our_o memory_n to_o retain_v the_o substance_n of_o spiritual_a truth_n but_o like_o sand_n in_o a_o glass_n put_v in_o at_o one_o part_n and_o run_v out_o at_o the_o other_o have_v not_o many_o a_o secret_a wish_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v never_o mention_v some_o truth_n or_o that_o they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n because_o they_o face_n their_o conscience_n and_o discourage_v those_o boil_a lust_n they_o will_v with_o eagerness_n and_o delight_n pursue_v i_o think_v that_o interruption_n john_n give_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o reproof_n of_o their_o pride_n look_v little_o better_o 9.33.38_o better_o mark_v 9.33.38_o than_o a_o design_n to_o divert_v he_o from_o a_o discourse_n so_o much_o against_o the_o grain_n by_o tell_v he_o a_o story_n of_o their_o prohibit_v one_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n because_o he_o follow_v not_o they_o how_o glad_a be_v man_n when_o they_o can_v raise_v a_o battery_n against_o a_o command_n of_o god_n and_o raise_v some_o smart_a objection_n whereby_o they_o may_v shelter_v themselves_o from_o the_o strictness_n of_o it_o 3._o when_o man_n can_v shake_v off_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n they_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o which_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v if_o there_o be_v a_o real_a and_o fix_a design_n to_o own_o the_o mind_n and_o law_n of_o god_n as_o our_o rule_n subject_n or_o servant_n that_o love_v to_o obey_v their_o prince_n and_o master_n will_v delight_v to_o read_v and_o execute_v their_o order_n the_o devil_n understand_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mind_n but_o they_o loathe_v the_o impression_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o will_n those_o miserable_a spirit_n be_v bind_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n evil_a habit_n in_o their_o will_n that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o thought_n of_o obey_v that_o law_n they_o know_v it_o be_v a_o unclean_a beast_n under_o the_o law_n that_o do_v not_o chew_v the_o cud_n it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a heart_n that_o do_v not_o chew_v truth_n by_o meditation_n a_o natural_a man_n be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v god_n or_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n he_o may_v know_v they_o notional_o but_o he_o know_v they_o not_o affectionate_o a_o sensual_a soul_n can_v have_v no_o delight_n in_o a_o spiritual_a law_n to_o be_v sensual_a and_o not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v inseparable_a judas_n 19_o natural_a man_n may_v indeed_o meditate_v upon_o the_o law_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o without_o delight_n in_o it_o if_o they_o take_v any_o pleasure_n in_o it_o it_o be_v only_a as_o it_o be_v knowledge_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o we_o delight_v in_o nothing_o that_o we_o desire_v but_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o we_o desire_v it_o natural_a man_n desire_v to_o know_v god_n and_o some_o part_n of_o his_o will_n and_o law_n not_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o practical_a excellency_n but_o a_o natural_a thirst_n after_o knowledge_n and_o if_o they_o have_v a_o delight_n it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o know_v not_o in_o the_o object_n know_v not_o in_o the_o duty_n that_o stream_n from_o that_o kowledge_v they_o design_v the_o furnish_n their_o understanding_n not_o the_o quicken_a their_o affection_n like_o idle_a boy_n that_o strike_v fire_n not_o to_o warm_v themselves_o by_o the_o heat_n but_o sport_n themselves_o with_o the_o spark_n whereas_o a_o gracious_a soul_n account_v not_o only_o his_o meditation_n or_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o soul_n about_o god_n and_o his_o will_n to_o be_v sweet_a but_o he_o have_v a_o joy_n in_o the_o object_n of_o that_o meditation_n 104.34_o meditation_n psal_n 104.34_o many_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n who_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o he_o or_o his_o will._n owl_n have_v eye_n to_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sun_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o sight_n have_v no_o pleasure_n to_o look_v upon_o a_o beam_n of_o it_o so_o neither_o can_v a_o man_n by_o nature_n love_n or_o delight_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o of_o his_o natural_a corruption_n that_o law_n that_o rise_v up_o in_o man_n for_o conviction_n and_o instruction_n they_o keep_v down_o under_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n make_v their_o soul_n not_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o prison_n of_o truth_n rom._n 1.18_o they_o will_v keep_v it_o down_o in_o their_o heart_n if_o they_o can_v keep_v it_o out_o of_o their_o head_n and_o will_v not_o endeavour_v to_o know_v and_o taste_v the_o spirit_n of_o it_o 4._o there_o be_v far_o a_o rise_n and_o swell_v of_o the_o heart_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o internal_a god_n law_n cast_v against_o a_o hard_a heart_n be_v like_o a_o ball_n throw_v against_o a_o stone_n wall_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o resistance_n rebound_v the_o further_o
and_o a_o unreasonable_a thing_n can_v be_v the_o product_n of_o a_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n therefore_o as_o the_o respect_v god_n will_v before_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v excellent_a and_o worthy_a of_o a_o creature_n and_o be_v a_o acknowledge_v the_o excellency_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o the_o eye_v the_o will_n of_o man_n before_o and_o above_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v on_o the_o contrary_a a_o denial_n of_o all_o those_o in_o a_o lump_n and_o a_o prefer_v the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o man_n in_o his_o law_n above_o all_o those_o perfection_n of_o god_n in_o he_o whatsoever_o man_n do_v that_o look_n like_o moral_a virtue_n or_o abstinence_n from_o vice_n not_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o rule_n god_n have_v set_v but_o because_o of_o custom_n necessity_n example_n or_o imitation_n they_o may_v in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o be_v rather_o say_v to_o be_v ape_n than_o christian_n 3._o in_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o man_n when_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o israelite_n willing_o walk_v after_o the_o commandment_n 5.11_o commandment_n hos_fw-la 5.11_o not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o jeroboam_n in_o the_o â—ase_n of_o the_o calf_n and_o make_v the_o king_n heart_n glad_a with_o their_o lie_n 7.3_o lie_n hos_fw-la 7.3_o they_o cheer_v â—im_v with_o their_o ready_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n for_o idolatry_n which_o be_v a_o lie_n in_o itself_o and_o a_o lie_n in_o they_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o warning_n of_o the_o prophet_n rather_o than_o cheer_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n with_o their_o obedience_n to_o his_o worship_n institute_v by_o he_o nay_o and_o when_o god_n offer_v they_o to_o cure_v they_o their_o wound_n their_o iniquity_n break_v out_o a_o fresh_a they_o will_v neither_o have_v he_o as_o a_o lord_n to_o rule_v they_o nor_o a_o physician_n to_o cure_v they_o hos_n 7.1_o when_o i_o will_v have_v heal_v israel_n than_o the_o iniquity_n of_o ephraim_n be_v discover_v the_o whole_a persian_a nation_n shrink_v at_o once_o from_o a_o duty_n due_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o deity_n upon_o a_o decree_n that_o neither_o god_n or_o man_n shall_v be_v petition_v to_o for_o thirty_o day_n but_o only_o their_o king_n 6._o king_n daniel_n 6._o one_o only_a daniel_n except_v against_o it_o who_o prefer_v his_o homage_n to_o god_n above_o obedience_n to_o his_o prince_n a_o adulterous_a generation_n be_v many_o time_n make_v the_o rule_n of_o man_n profession_n as_o be_v employ_v in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mark_v 8.38_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n own_o he_o among_o his_o disciple_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o among_o his_o enemy_n thus_o man_n be_v say_v to_o deny_v god_n tit._n 1.16_o when_o they_o attend_v to_o jewish_a fable_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n rather_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o the_o decree_n or_o canon_n of_o fallible_a man_n be_v value_v at_o a_o high_a rate_n and_o prefer_v before_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n by_o his_o apostle_n as_o man_n natural_o disow_v the_o rule_n god_n set_v he_o and_o own_v any_o other_o rule_n than_o that_o of_o god_n prescribe_v so_o three_o 3._o he_o do_v this_o in_o order_n to_o the_o set_v himself_o up_o as_o his_o own_o rule_n as_o though_o our_o own_o will_n and_o not_o god_n be_v the_o true_a square_n and_o measure_n of_o goodness_n we_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o as_o much_o as_o self_n be_v exalt_v god_n be_v depose_v the_o more_o we_o esteem_v our_o own_o will_n the_o more_o we_o endeavour_v to_o annihilate_v the_o will_n of_o god_n account_v nothing_o of_o he_o the_o more_o we_o account_v of_o ourselves_o and_o endeavour_v to_o render_v ourselves_o his_o superior_n by_o exalt_v our_o own_o wi_n no_o prince_n but_o will_v look_v upon_o his_o authority_n as_o invade_v his_o royalty_n deride_v if_o a_o subject_a shall_v resolve_v to_o be_v a_o law_n to_o himself_o in_o opposition_n to_o his_o know_a will_n true_a piety_n be_v to_o hate_v ourselves_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o cleave_v sole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o make_v ourselves_o our_o own_o rule_n and_o the_o object_n of_o our_o chief_a love_n be_v atheism_n if_o self_n denial_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o godliness_n the_o great_a letter_n in_o the_o alphabet_n of_o religion_n self_n love_n be_v the_o great_a letter_n in_o the_o alphabet_n of_o practical_a atheism_n self_n be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o anti-god_n in_o the_o world_n that_o set_v up_o itself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n self_n love_n be_v the_o captain_n of_o that_o black_a band_n 2_o tim._n 3.2_o it_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o will_v be_v adore_v as_o god_n self_n love_n begin_v but_o deny_v the_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o deny_v the_o roll_a power_n of_o god_n end_v the_o list_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o bend_v to_o the_o righteous_a will_n of_o the_o creator_n that_o it_o will_v have_v the_o eternal_a will_n of_o god_n stoop_v to_o the_o humour_n and_o unrighteous_a will_n of_o a_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o renew_a man_n flesh_n war_n for_o the_o godhead_n of_o self_n and_o spirit_n fight_v for_o the_o godhead_n of_o god_n the_o one_o will_v settle_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o other_o maintain_v a_o law_n of_o covetosness_n ambition_n envy_n lust_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o god_n the_o evidence_n of_o this_o will_v appear_v in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o this_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n as_o he_o be_v corrupt_v what_o be_v the_o venom_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v natural_o derive_v with_o his_o nature_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n it_o be_v not_o the_o eat_v a_o forbid_a apple_n or_o the_o please_a his_o palate_n that_o adam_n aim_v at_o or_o be_v the_o chief_a object_n of_o his_o desire_n but_o to_o live_v independent_o on_o his_o creator_n and_o be_v a_o god_n to_o himself_o gen._n 3.5_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o go_n that_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o devil_n temptation_n be_v the_o incentive_a of_o man_n rebellion_n a_o likeness_n to_o god_n he_o aspire_v to_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n himself_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o man_n thought_n behold_v man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_n in_o regard_n of_o self_n sufficiency_n and_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o himself_o the_o jew_n understand_v the_o ambition_n of_o man_n to_o reach_v no_o further_o than_o a_o equality_n with_o the_o angelical_a nature_n but_o jehovah_n here_o understand_v it_o in_o another_o sense_n god_n have_v order_v man_n by_o this_o prohibition_n not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a not_o to_o attempt_v the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o himself_o but_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n not_o to_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o counsel_n but_o to_o depend_v whole_o upon_o he_o for_o direction_n and_o guidance_n certain_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hold_v off_o his_o hand_n from_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n as_o a_o apple_n when_o he_o have_v his_o choice_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o garden_n will_v not_o have_v deny_v himself_o any_o thing_n his_o appetite_n have_v desire_v when_o that_o principle_n have_v prevail_v upon_o he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v stick_v at_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o pleasure_n himself_o with_o the_o displease_v of_o god_n when_o for_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n he_o will_v incur_v the_o anger_n of_o his_o creator_n thus_o will_v he_o deify_v his_o own_o understanding_n against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o appetite_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o desire_n of_o equality_n with_o god_n a_o learned_a man_n think_v the_o apostle_n intimate_v phil._n 2.6_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n jackson_n dr._n jackson_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n imply_v that_o the_o robbery_n of_o sacrilege_n commit_v by_o our_o first_o parent_n for_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o attempt_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n and_o depend_v no_o more_o upon_o god_n direction_n but_o his_o own_o conduct_n which_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o invasion_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o endeavour_v to_o put_v himself_o into_o
all_o spiritual_a act_n must_v be_v act_n of_o reason_n otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o human_a act_n because_o they_o want_v that_o principle_n which_o be_v constitutive_a of_o man_n and_o do_v difference_n he_o from_o other_o creature_n act_n do_v only_o by_o sense_n be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o brute_n act_n do_v by_o reason_n be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o man_n that_o which_o be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o sense_n can_v be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n the_o sense_n without_o the_o conduct_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o religious_a act_n for_o then_o beast_n be_v capable_a of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o man_n there_o can_v be_v religion_n where_o there_o be_v not_o reason_n and_o there_o can_v be_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o exercise_n of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n nothing_o can_v be_v a_o christian_a act_n that_o be_v not_o a_o human_a act_n beside_o all_o worship_n must_v be_v for_o some_o end_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n must_v be_v for_o god_n it_o be_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o rational_a faculty_n that_o we_o only_o can_v intend_v a_o end_n a_o ignorant_a and_o carnal_a worship_n be_v a_o brutish_a worship_n particular_o 1._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v a_o worship_n from_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n not_o only_o physical_o spiritual_a so_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o their_o frame_n but_o moral_o spiritual_a by_o a_o renew_n principle_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v first_o cast_v into_o the_o mould_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o it_o can_v perform_v a_o worship_n require_v by_o the_o gospel_n adam_n live_v in_o paradise_n may_v perform_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n but_o adam_n fall_v from_o his_o rectitude_n can_v not_o we_o be_v heir_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v heir_n of_o his_o impotence_n restoration_n to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n must_v precede_v any_o act_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n as_o no_o work_n can_v be_v good_a so_o no_o worship_n can_v be_v spiritual_a till_o we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n 2.10_o christ_n eph._n 2.10_o christ_n be_v our_o life_n 3.4_o life_n col._n 3.4_o as_o no_o natural_a action_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o life_n in_o the_o root_n or_o heart_n so_o no_o spiritual_a act_n without_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n our_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o every_o spiritual_a act_n as_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o our_o body_n be_v necessary_a to_o natural_a action_n nothing_o can_v exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o its_o nature_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v exceed_v itself_o in_o act_v and_o do_v that_o which_o it_o have_v no_o principle_n to_o do_v a_o beast_n can_v act_v like_o a_o man_n without_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n nor_o a_o man_n act_n like_o a_o angel_n without_o partake_v of_o the_o angelical_a nature_n how_o can_v we_o perform_v spiritual_a act_n without_o a_o spiritual_a principle_n whatsoever_o worship_n proceed_v from_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n can_v deserve_v the_o title_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n because_o it_o spring_v not_o from_o a_o spiritual_a habit_n if_o those_o that_o be_v evil_a can_v speak_v good_a thing_n those_o that_o be_v carnal_a can_v offer_v a_o spiritual_a service_n poison_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o viper_n nature_n mat._n 12.34_o oh_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o be_v evil_a speak_v good_a thing_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v as_o the_o root_n be_v so_o be_v the_o fruit_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v habitual_o carnal_a the_o worship_n can_v be_v actual_o spiritual_a there_o may_v be_v a_o intention_n of_o spirit_n but_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a principle_n as_o a_o root_n of_o that_o intention_n a_o heart_n may_v be_v sensible_o unite_v with_o a_o duty_n when_o it_o be_v not_o spiritual_o unite_v with_o christ_n in_o it_o carnal_a motive_n and_o carnal_a end_n may_v fix_v the_o mind_n in_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o press_a affliction_n may_v enlarge_v a_o man_n mind_n in_o prayer_n whatsoever_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n must_v have_v a_o stamp_n of_o christ_n upon_o it_o a_o stamp_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o performance_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o mediation_n in_o the_o acceptance_n the_o apostle_n live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o 2.20_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o the_o soul_n worship_v not_o but_o christ_n in_o he_o not_o that_o christ_n perform_v the_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o enable_v we_o spiritual_o to_o worship_n after_o he_o enable_v we_o spiritual_o to_o live_v as_o god_n count_v not_o any_o soul_n live_v but_o in_o christ_n so_o he_o count_v not_o any_o a_o spiritual_a worshipper_n but_o in_o christ_n the_o goodness_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o fruit_n come_v from_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n wherein_o we_o be_v engraft_v we_o must_v find_v heal_v in_o christ_n wing_n before_o god_n can_v find_v spirituality_n in_o our_o service_n all_o worship_n issue_v from_o a_o dead_a nature_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a service_n a_o live_a action_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o be_v knit_v to_o a_o live_a root_n 2._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v do_v by_o the_o influence_n and_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o heart_n may_v be_v spiritual_a when_o a_o particular_a act_n of_o worship_n may_v not_o be_v spiritual_a the_o spirit_n may_v dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n when_o he_o may_v suspend_v his_o influence_n on_o the_o act_n our_o worship_n be_v then_o spiritual_a when_o the_o fire_n that_o kindle_v our_o affection_n come_v from_o heaven_n as_o that_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n wherewith_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v consume_v god_n taste_v a_o sweetness_n in_o no_o service_n but_o as_o it_o be_v dress_v up_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o have_v the_o air_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o it_o they_o be_v but_o natural_a act_n without_o a_o supernatural_a assistance_n without_o a_o actual_a influence_n we_o can_v act_v from_o spiritual_a motive_n nor_o for_o spiritual_a end_n nor_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n we_o can_v mortify_v a_o lust_n without_o the_o spirit_n 8.13_o spirit_n rom._n 8.13_o nor_o quicken_v a_o service_n without_o the_o spirit_n whatsoever_o corruption_n be_v kill_v be_v slay_v by_o his_o power_n whatsoever_o duty_n be_v spiritualise_v be_v refine_v by_o his_o breath_n he_o quicken_v our_o dead_a body_n in_o our_o resurrection_n 8.11_o resurrection_n rom._n 8.11_o he_o renew_v our_o dead_a soul_n in_o our_o regeneration_n he_o quicken_v our_o carnal_a service_n in_o our_o adoration_n the_o choice_a act_n of_o worship_n be_v but_o infirmity_n without_o his_o auxiliary_a help_n 8.26_o help_n rom._n 8.26_o we_o be_v log_n unable_a to_o move_v ourselves_o till_o he_o raise_v our_o faculty_n to_o a_o pitch_n agreeable_a to_o god_n put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o duty_n and_o lift_v that_o up_o and_o we_o with_o it_o never_o any_o great_a act_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o god_n or_o for_o god_n but_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy-ghost_n christ_n can_v not_o have_v be_v conceive_v immaculate_a as_o that_o holy_a thing_n without_o the_o spirit_n overshadow_v the_o virgin_n nor_o any_o spiritual_a act_n conceive_v in_o our_o heart_n without_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o we_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o live_a religion_n from_o we_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n 6.18_o spirit_n eph._n 6.18_o not_o only_o with_o the_o strength_n and_o affection_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n but_o with_o the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n if_o judas_n may_v be_v the_o interpreter_n 20._o interpreter_n judas_n 20._o the_o holy-ghost_n exciting_a we_o impel_v we_o and_o fire_v our_o soul_n by_o his_o divine_a flame_n raise_v up_o the_o affection_n and_o make_v the_o soul_n cry_v with_o a_o holy_a importunity_n abba_n father_n to_o render_v our_o worship_n spiritual_a we_o shall_v before_o every_o engagement_n in_o it_o implore_v the_o actual_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o send_v forth_o one_o spiritual_a breath_n or_o groan_v but_o be_v wind-bound_a like_o a_o ship_n without_o a_o gale_n and_o our_o worship_n be_v no_o better_o than_o carnal_a how_o do_v the_o spouse_n solicit_v the_o spirit_n with_o a_o awake_a oh_o northwind_n and_o come_v thou_o southwind_n etc._n etc._n 4.16_o etc._n cant._n 4.16_o 3._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v do_v with_o sincerity_n when_o the_o heart_n stand_v right_a to_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n perform_v what_o it_o pretend_v to_o perform_v when_o we_o serve_v god_n with_o our_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.9_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o
and_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n 51.6_o part_n psal_n 51.6_o and_o therefore_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o holiness_n can_v but_o hate_v worship_n present_v to_o he_o with_o deceitful_a carnal_a and_o flit_a affection_n they_o must_v be_v more_o nauseous_a to_o god_n than_o a_o putrify_a carcase_n can_v be_v to_o man_n they_o be_v the_o prophaning_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o make_v the_o spirit_n the_o seat_n of_o duty_n a_o filthy_a dunghill_n and_o be_v as_o loathsome_a to_o god_n as_o money-changer_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o our_o saviour_n we_o see_v the_o evil_a of_o carnal_a frame_n and_o the_o necessity_n and_o benefit_n of_o spiritual_a frame_n for_o further_a help_n in_o this_o last_o let_v we_o practice_v these_o follow_a direction_n direction_n 1._o keep_v up_o spiritual_a frame_n out_o of_o worship_n to_o avoid_v low_a affection_n we_o must_v keep_v our_o heart_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v in_o a_o settle_a elevation_n if_o we_o admit_v unworthy_a disposition_n at_o one_o time_n we_o shall_v not_o easy_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o at_o another_o 12._o another_o fitzherbert_n pol._n in_o relig_n part_n 2._o cap._n 19_o §_o 12._o as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v bite_v with_o gnat_n in_o the_o night_n must_v keep_v his_o window_n shut_v in_o the_o day_n when_o they_o be_v once_o enter_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o expel_v they_o in_o which_o respect_n one_o advise_v to_o be_v such_o out_o of_o worship_n as_o we_o will_v be_v in_o worship_n if_o we_o mix_v spiritual_a affection_n with_o our_o worldly_a employment_n worldly_a affection_n will_v not_o mingle_v themselves_o so_o easy_o with_o our_o heavenly_a engagement_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v spiritual_a in_o our_o outward_a call_n they_o will_v scarce_o be_v carnal_a in_o our_o religious_a service_n if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 5.16_o flesh_n gal._n 5.16_o a_o spiritual_a walk_n in_o the_o day_n will_v hinder_v carnal_a lusting_n in_o worship_n the_o fire_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v alive_a upon_o the_o altar_n when_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o offer_v from_o morning_n till_o night_n from_o night_n till_o morning_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o sacrifice_n a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o vigour_n out_o of_o worship_n will_v render_v it_o at_o its_o season_n sweet_a and_o easy_a and_o preserve_v a_o spontaneity_n and_o preparedness_n to_o it_o and_o make_v it_o both_o natural_a and_o pleasant_a to_o we_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v unhinge_v and_o discompose_v our_o spirit_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o religious_a service_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o the_o great_a sedateness_n and_o gravity_n all_o irregular_a passion_n disturb_v the_o serenity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o open_v the_o door_n for_o satan_n 4.26.27_o satan_n eph._n 4.26.27_o say_v the_o apostle_n let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n neither_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n where_o wrath_n break_v the_o lock_n the_o devil_n will_v quick_o be_v over_o the_o threshold_n and_o though_o they_o be_v allay_v yet_o they_o leave_v the_o heart_n sometime_o after_o like_o the_o sea_n roll_a and_o swell_v after_o the_o storm_n be_v cease_v mixture_n with_o ill_a company_n leave_v a_o tincture_n upon_o we_o in_o worship_n ephraim_n ally_v himself_n with_o the_o gentile_n breed_v a_o indifferency_n in_o religion_n hos_fw-la 7.8_o ephraim_n have_v mix_v himself_o with_o the_o people_n ephraim_n be_v a_o cake_n not_o turn_v it_o will_v make_v our_o heart_n and_o consequent_o our_o service_n half_a doughty_n as_o well_o as_o half_o bake_v these_o and_o the_o like_v make_v the_o holy_a spirit_n withdraw_v himself_o and_o then_o the_o soul_n lie_v like_o a_o wind-bound_a vessel_n and_o can_v make_v no_o way_n when_o the_o sun_n depart_v from_o we_o it_o carry_v its_o beam_n away_o with_o it_o then_o do_v darkness_n spread_v itself_o over_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n creep_v out_o 2d_o out_o psal_n 1â—4_n 2d_o when_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v a_o while_n from_o a_o good_a man_n it_o carry_v away_o though_o not_o habitual_a yet_o much_o of_o the_o exciting_a and_o assist_a grace_n and_o then_o carnal_a disposition_n perk_v up_o themselves_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o natural_a corruption_n to_o be_v spiritual_a in_o worship_n we_o must_v bar_v the_o door_n at_o other_o time_n against_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v infect_v with_o a_o contagious_a disease_n carry_v some_o preservative_n about_o with_o he_o and_o inure_n himself_o to_o good_a scent_n to_o this_o end_n be_v much_o in_o secret_a ejaculation_n to_o god_n these_o be_v the_o pure_a slight_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v more_o of_o fervour_n and_o less_o of_o carnality_n they_o preserve_v a_o liveliness_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o make_v it_o more_o fit_a to_o perform_v solemn_a state_v worship_n with_o great_a freedom_n and_o activity_n a_o constant_a use_n of_o this_o will_v make_v our_o whole_a life_n life_n of_o worship_n as_o frequent_v sinful_a act_n strengthen_v habit_n of_o sin_n so_o frequent_a religious_a act_n strengthen_v habit_n of_o grace_n direction_n 2._o excite_v and_o exercise_v particular_o a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o love_n be_v a_o command_a affection_n a_o unite_n grace_v it_o draw_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o one_o centre_n the_o soul_n that_o love_v god_n when_o it_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o belove_a object_n it_o can_v mind_v nothing_o else_o during_o such_o impression_n when_o the_o affection_n be_v set_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n every_o thing_n the_o soul_n have_v will_v be_v bestow_v upon_o it_o as_o david_n disposition_n be_v to_o the_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 29.3_o carnal_a frame_n like_o the_o foul_n will_v be_v light_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o not_o when_o it_o be_v inflame_v though_o the_o scent_n of_o the_o flesh_n invite_v they_o yet_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n drive_v they_o to_o their_o distance_n a_o flame_a love_n will_v singe_v the_o fly_n that_o endeavour_v to_o interrupt_v and_o disturb_v we_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n consist_v in_o a_o full_a attraction_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n by_o his_o glorious_a influence_n upon_o it_o there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o diffusion_n of_o his_o goodness_n throughout_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a as_o will_v unite_v the_o affection_n perfect_o to_o he_o these_o affection_n which_o be_v scatter_v here_o will_v be_v there_o gather_v into_o one_o flame_n move_v to_o he_o and_o centre_v in_o he_o therefore_o the_o more_o of_o a_o heavenly_a frame_n possess_v our_o affection_n here_o the_o more_o settle_a and_o uniform_a will_v our_o heart_n be_v in_o all_o their_o motion_n to_o god_n and_o operation_n about_o he_o excite_v a_o dependence_n on_o he_o pro._n 16.3_o commit_v thy_o work_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v let_v we_o go_v out_o in_o god_n strength_n and_o not_o in_o our_o own_o vain_a be_v the_o help_n of_o man_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o vain_a be_v the_o help_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v through_o god_n only_o we_o can_v do_v valiant_o in_o spiritual_a concern_v as_o well_o as_o temporal_a the_o want_n of_o this_o make_v but_o slight_a impression_n upon_o the_o spirit_n direction_n 3._o nourish_v right_a conception_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o your_o mind_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v draw_v to_o god_n the_o most_o amiable_a object_n the_o best_a of_o being_n worthy_a of_o infinite_a honour_n and_o high_o merit_v the_o high_a affection_n we_o can_v give_v a_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n by_o a_o word_n that_o uphold_v the_o great_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n a_o majesty_n above_o the_o conception_n of_o angel_n who_o use_v not_o his_o power_n to_o strike_v we_o to_o our_o deserve_a punishment_n but_o his_o love_n and_o bounty_n to_o allure_v we_o a_o god_n that_o give_v all_o the_o creature_n to_o serve_v we_o and_o can_v in_o a_o trice_n make_v they_o as_o much_o our_o enemy_n as_o he_o have_v now_o make_v they_o our_o servant_n let_v we_o view_v he_o in_o his_o greatness_n and_o in_o his_o goodness_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v have_v a_o true_a value_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n and_o count_v it_o the_o most_o worthy_a employment_n with_o all_o diligence_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o when_o we_o have_v a_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o will_v make_v our_o worship_n serious_a when_o we_o have_v a_o joy_n in_o god_n it_o will_v make_v our_o worship_n durable_a our_o affection_n will_v be_v raise_v when_o we_o represent_v god_n in_o the_o most_o reverential_a endear_n and_o oblige_v
he_o through_o the_o universal_a corruption_n of_o nature_n now_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o a_o god_n of_o truth_n mindful_a of_o his_o promise_n in_o blessing_n all_o nation_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o fury_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o violence_n of_o man_n can_v not_o hinder_v the_o propagation_n of_o this_o gospel_n its_o light_n have_v be_v disperse_v as_o far_o as_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o grace_n that_o sound_v in_o the_o gentile_n ear_n have_v bend_v many_o of_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o 5._o observe_v that_o libertinism_n and_o licentiousness_n find_v no_o encouragement_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v publish_v that_o our_o enmity_n to_o he_o may_v be_v part_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v not_o offer_v to_o we_o to_o be_v put_v on_o that_o we_o may_v roll_n more_o warm_o in_o our_o lust_n the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n command_v we_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v accept_v through_o he_o and_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o god_n as_o a_o sovereign_a lord_n in_o his_o law_n and_o it_o be_v due_a out_o of_o gratitude_n as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o discovery_n of_o a_o further_a perfection_n in_o god_n weaken_v not_o the_o right_a of_o another_o nor_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o duty_n the_o former_a attribute_n claim_v at_o our_o hand_n the_o gospel_n free_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n but_o not_o from_o the_o duty_n and_o service_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n luke_n 1.74_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n even_o our_o sanctification_n when_o a_o prince_n strike_v off_o a_o malefactor_n chain_n though_o he_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o crime_n he_o free_v he_o not_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o subject_a his_o pardon_n add_v a_o great_a obligation_n than_o his_o protection_n do_v before_o while_o he_o be_v loyal_a christ_n righteousness_n give_v we_o a_o title_n to_o heaven_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o holiness_n to_o give_v we_o a_o fitness_n for_o heaven_n 6._o observe_v that_o evangelical_n obedience_n or_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v only_o acceptable_a to_o god_n obedience_n of_o faith_n genitivus_fw-la speciei_fw-la note_v the_o kind_n of_o obedience_n god_n require_v a_o obedience_n spring_v from_o faith_n animate_v and_o influence_v by_o faith_n not_o obedience_n of_o faith_n as_o though_o faith_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a but_o to_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o from_o faith_n as_o a_o principle_n there_o be_v no_o true_a obedience_n before_o faith_n heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o therefore_o without_o faith_n impossible_a to_o obey_v he_o a_o good_a work_n can_v proceed_v from_o a_o defile_v mind_n and_o conscience_n and_o without_o faith_n every_o man_n mind_n be_v darken_v and_o his_o conscience_n pollute_v 1.15_o pollute_v tit._n 1.15_o faith_n be_v the_o band_n of_o union_n to_o christ_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o union_n we_o can_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n without_o be_v branch_n 5._o branch_n john_n 15.4_o 5._o and_o we_o can_v be_v branch_n without_o believe_v legitimate_a fruit_n follow_v upon_o marriage_n to_o christ_n not_o before_o it_o rom._n 7.4_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o you_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n all_o fruit_n before_o marriage_n be_v bastard_n and_o bastard_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sanctuary_n our_o person_n must_v be_v first_o accept_v in_o christ_n before_o our_o service_n can_v be_v acceptable_a those_o work_n be_v not_o acceptable_a where_o the_o person_n be_v not_o pardon_v good_a work_n flow_v from_o a_o pure_a heart_n but_o the_o heart_n can_v be_v pure_a before_o faith_n all_o the_o good_a work_v reckon_v up_o in_o the_o 11_o chapter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v from_o this_o spring_n those_o hero_n first_o believe_v and_o then_o obey_v by_o faith_n abel_n be_v righteous_a before_o god_n without_o it_o his_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v no_o better_a than_o cain_n by_o faith_n enoch_n please_v god_n and_o have_v a_o divine_a testimony_n to_o his_o obedience_n before_o his_o translation_n by_o faith_n abraham_n offer_v up_o isaac_n without_o which_o he_o have_v be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o murderer_n all_o obedience_n have_v its_o root_n in_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o do_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o in_o the_o strength_n and_o virtue_n of_o another_o of_o christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o as_o our_o head_n and_o root_n 7._o observe_v faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v distinct_a though_o inseparable_a the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n faith_n indeed_o be_v obedience_n to_o a_o gospel_n command_n which_o enjoin_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v not_o all_o our_o obedience_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v distinct_a act_n of_o god_n justification_n respect_v the_o person_n sanctification_n the_o nature_n justification_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o sanctification_n follow_v they_o be_v distinct_a but_o inseparable_a every_o justify_v person_n have_v a_o sanctify_a nature_n and_o every_o sanctify_a nature_n suppose_v a_o justify_v person_n so_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v distinct_a faith_n as_o the_o principle_n obedience_n as_o the_o product_n faith_n as_o the_o cause_n obedience_n as_o the_o effect_n the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n be_v not_o the_o same_o by_o faith_n we_o own_o christ_n as_o our_o lord_n by_o obedience_n we_o regulate_v ourselves_o according_a to_o his_o command_n the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o relation_n to_o he_o as_o a_o subject_a precede_v the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n by_o faith_n we_o receive_v his_o law_n and_o by_o obedience_n we_o fulfil_v it_o faith_n make_v we_o god_n child_n gal._n 3.26_o obedience_n manifest_v we_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n john_n 15.8_o faith_n be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o obedience_n the_o touchstone_n and_o that_o which_o be_v try_v by_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o though_o they_o be_v distinct_a yet_o they_o be_v inseparable_a faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v join_v together_o obedience_n follow_v faith_n at_o the_o heel_n faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n can_v be_v without_o pure_a action_n faith_n unite_v we_o to_o christ_n whereby_o we_o partake_v of_o his_o liâ—e_z and_o a_o live_a branch_n can_v be_v without_o fruit_n in_o its_o season_n and_o much_o fruit_n john_n 15.5_o and_o that_o natural_o from_o a_o newness_n of_o spirit_n rom._n 7.9_o not_o constrain_v by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n but_o draw_v forth_o from_o a_o sweetness_n of_o love_n for_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o strong_a motive_n and_o love_n to_o god_n be_v the_o quicken_a principle_n as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o obedience_n without_o faith_n so_o no_o faith_n without_o obedience_n after_o all_o this_o the_o apostle_n end_v with_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o the_o rich_a discovery_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v think_v of_o by_o a_o gracious_a soul_n without_o a_o return_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o admiration_n of_o his_o singular_a wisdom_n wise_a god_n his_o power_n before_o and_o his_o wisdom_n here_o be_v mention_v in_o conjunction_n in_o which_o his_o goodness_n be_v include_v as_o interest_v in_o his_o establish_n power_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n god_n have_v from_o his_o creature_n only_o wise_a as_o christ_n say_v mat._n 19.17_o none_o be_v good_a but_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v none_o wise_a but_o god_n as_o all_o creature_n be_v unclean_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o purity_n so_o they_o be_v all_o fool_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o wisdom_n yea_o the_o glorious_a angel_n themselves_o 4.18_o themselves_o job_n 4.18_o wisdom_n be_v the_o royalty_n of_o god_n the_o proper_a dialect_n of_o all_o his_o way_n and_o work_n no_o creature_n can_v lay_v claim_n to_o it_o he_o be_v so_o wise_a that_o he_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o be_v glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n as_o god_n be_v only_o know_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n so_o he_o must_v be_v only_o worship_v and_o celebrate_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n in_o he_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o he_o and_o in_o he_o we_o must_v praise_v he_o as_o all_o mercy_n flow_v from_o god_n through_o christ_n to_o we_o so_o all_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n in_o the_o greek_a verbatim_o
upon_o they_o by_o the_o wonder_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n act_n 2.43_o and_o fear_n come_v upon_o every_o soul_n and_o many_o wonder_n and_o sign_n be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o not_o the_o same_o reason_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_v our_o saviour_n wrought_v to_o point_v they_o to_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o calm_a their_o rage_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o power_n of_o god_n work_n upon_o their_o passion_n in_o those_o miracle_n nor_o stop_v the_o impetuousness_n of_o the_o corruption_n resident_a in_o their_o heart_n yet_o now_o those_o who_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o attack_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o nail_n he_o to_o the_o cross_n be_v fright_v at_o the_o appearance_n of_o twelve_o unarmed_a apostle_n as_o the_o sea_n seem_v to_o be_v afraid_a when_o it_o approach_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o feeble_a sand._n how_o do_v god_n bend_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o that_o point_n as_o to_o lend_v their_o most_o costly_a vessel_n their_o precious_a jewel_n and_o rich_a garment_n to_o supply_v those_o who_o they_o have_v just_a before_o tyrannical_o load_v with_o their_o chain_n 18.31_o chain_n exod._n 3.21_o 22._o 1_o chro._n 18.31_o when_o a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o army_n come_v upon_o jehosaphat_n to_o dispatch_v he_o into_o another_o world_n how_o do_v god_n in_o a_o trice_n touch_v their_o heart_n and_o move_v they_o by_o a_o secret_a instinct_n at_o once_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o numerous_a sight_n of_o bird_n in_o a_o moment_n turn_v wing_n another_o way_n by_o a_o sudden_a and_o joint_a consent_n when_o he_o give_v saul_n a_o kingdom_n he_o give_v he_o a_o spirit_n fit_a for_o government_n and_o give_v he_o another_o heart_n 1st_a 1_o sam._n 1st_a and_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o yoke_n who_o a_o little_a before_o wander_v about_o the_o land_n upon_o no_o noble_a employment_n than_o the_o seek_n of_o ass_n it_o be_v no_o small_a remark_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o make_v a_o number_n of_o strong_a and_o discontent_a person_n and_o desirous_a enough_o of_o liberty_n to_o bend_v their_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o government_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o and_o that_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n often_o weak_a and_o unwise_a than_o the_o most_o of_o they_o and_o many_o time_n a_o oppressor_n and_o invader_n of_o their_o right_n upon_o this_o account_n david_n call_v god_n his_o fortress_n tower_n shield_n 2._o psal_n 144_o 2._o all_o term_n of_o strength_n in_o subdue_a the_o people_n under_o he_o it_o be_v the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o link_n prince_n and_o people_n together_o in_o the_o band_n of_o government_n the_o same_o hand_n that_o assuage_v the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n suppress_v the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n iii_o it_o appear_v in_o his_o gracious_a and_o judicial_a government_n 1._o in_o his_o gracious_a government_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o israel_n and_o have_v protect_v his_o little_a flock_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n 15.29_o 1_o sam._n 15.29_o and_o maintain_v their_o stand_n when_o the_o strong_a kingdom_n have_v sink_v and_o the_o best_a joint_v state_n have_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n when_o judgement_n have_v ravage_v country_n and_o tear_v up_o the_o mighty_a as_o a_o tempestuous_a wind_n have_v often_o do_v the_o tall_a tree_n which_o seem_v to_o threaten_v heaven_n with_o their_o top_n and_o dare_v the_o storm_n with_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o root_n when_o yet_o the_o vine_n and_o rose-bush_n have_v stand_v firm_a and_o be_v see_v in_o their_o beauty_n next_o morning_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n have_v outlive_v the_o most_o flourish_a monarchy_n when_o there_o have_v be_v a_o mighty_a knot_n of_o adversary_n against_o she_o when_o the_o bull_n of_o bashan_n have_v push_v she_o and_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o the_o dragon_n have_v sharpen_v their_o weapon_n and_o edge_v their_o malice_n when_o the_o voice_n be_v strong_a and_o the_o hope_n high_a to_o raze_v her_o foundation_n even_o with_o the_o ground_n when_o hell_n have_v roar_v when_o the_o wit_n of_o the_o world_n have_v contrive_v and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o world_n have_v attempt_v her_o ruin_n when_o decree_n have_v be_v pass_v against_o she_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n arm_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o when_o her_o friend_n have_v droop_v and_o skulk_v in_o corner_n when_o there_o be_v no_o eye_n to_o pity_n and_o no_o hand_n to_o assist_v help_n have_v come_v from_o heaven_n her_o enemy_n have_v be_v defeat_v king_n have_v bring_v gift_n to_o she_o and_o rear_v she_o tear_n have_v be_v wipe_v off_o her_o cheek_n and_o her_o very_a enemy_n by_o a_o unseen_a power_n have_v be_v force_v to_o court_v she_o who_o before_o they_o will_v have_v devour_v quick_a the_o devil_n and_o his_o army_n have_v sneak_v into_o their_o den_n and_o the_o church_n have_v triumph_v when_o she_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o grave_a thus_o do_v god_n send_v a_o mighty_a angel_n to_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o senacherib_n army_n and_o the_o protector_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o run_v his_o sword_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o eighty_o thousand_o 19.35_o 2_o king_n 19.35_o when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o swallow_v up_o his_o belove_a city_n when_o the_o knife_n be_v at_o the_o throat_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o shushan_n 8._o esther_n 8._o by_o a_o powerful_a hand_n it_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o enemy_n with_o what_o a_o outstretched_n arm_n be_v the_o israelite_n free_v from_o the_o egyptian_a yoke_n 4.34_o deut._n 4.34_o when_o pharaoh_n have_v muster_v a_o great_a army_n to_o pursue_v they_o assist_v with_o six_o hundred_o chariot_n of_o war_n the_o red_a sea_n obstruct_v their_o passage_n before_o and_o a_o enrage_a enemy_n tread_v on_o their_o rear_n when_o the_o fearful_a israelite_n despair_v of_o deliverance_n and_o the_o insolent_a egyptian_a assure_v himself_o of_o his_o revenge_n god_n stretch_v out_o his_o irresistible_a arm_n to_o defeat_v the_o enemy_n and_o assist_v his_o people_n he_o strike_v down_o the_o wolf_n and_o preserve_v the_o flock_n god_n restrain_v the_o egyptian_a enmity_n against_o the_o israelite_n till_o they_o be_v at_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o then_o let_v they_o follow_v their_o humour_n and_o pursue_v the_o fugitive_n that_o his_o power_n may_v more_o glorious_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o other_o god_n may_v have_v bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n in_o the_o â—ime_n of_o those_o king_n that_o have_v remember_v the_o good_a service_n â—f_n joseph_n to_o their_o country_n but_o he_o leave_v they_o till_o the_o reign_n of_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v slave_n that_o they_o may_v by_o his_o sole_a power_n be_v conqueror_n which_o have_v have_v no_o appearance_n have_v there_o be_v a_o willing_a dismission_n of_o they_o at_o the_o first_o summons_n exod._n 9.16_o in_o very_a deed_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o for_o to_o show_v my_o power_n and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v permit_v thou_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o my_o people_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o captivity_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o my_o power_n in_o their_o rescue_n and_o whilst_o thou_o be_v obstinate_a to_o enslave_v they_o i_o will_v stretch_v out_o my_o arm_n to_o deliver_v they_o and_o make_v my_o name_n famous_a among_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o wrack_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o host_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v in_o one_o age_n or_o in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o god_n have_v signalise_v his_o power_n in_o all_o kingdom_n where_o she_o have_v have_v a_o foot_n as_o he_o have_v guide_v she_o in_o all_o place_n by_o one_o rule_n animate_v she_o by_o one_o spirit_n so_o he_o have_v protect_v she_o by_o the_o same_o arm_n of_o power_n when_o the_o roman_a emperor_n bandy_v all_o their_o force_n against_o she_o for_o about_o three_o hundred_o year_n they_o be_v further_o from_o effect_v her_o ruin_n at_o the_o end_n than_o when_o they_o first_o attempt_v it_o the_o church_n grow_v under_o their_o sword_n and_o be_v hatch_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o roman_a eagle_n which_o be_v spread_v to_o destroy_v she_o the_o ark_n be_v elevate_v by_o the_o deluge_n and_o the_o water_n the_o devil_n pour_v out_o to_o drown_v she_o do_v but_o slime_n the_o earth_n for_o a_o new_a increase_n of_o she_o she_o have_v sometime_o be_v
especial_o this_o dominion_n in_o the_o peculiarity_n of_o its_o extent_n be_v see_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o over_o the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n of_o men._n earthly_a governor_n have_v by_o his_o indulgence_n a_o share_n with_o he_o in_o a_o dominion_n over_o man_n body_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o grace_v prince_n and_o judge_n with_o the_o title_n of_o go_n psal_n 82.6_o but_o the_o high_a prince_n be_v but_o a_o prince_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v master_n in_o relation_n to_o their_o servant_n colos_n 3.22_o god_n be_v the_o sovereign_n man_n rule_v over_o the_o beast_n in_o man_n the_o body_n and_o god_n rule_v over_o the_o man_n in_o man_n the_o soul_n it_o stick_v not_o in_o the_o outward_a surface_n but_o peirce_v to_o the_o inward_a marrow_n it_o be_v impossible_a god_n shall_v be_v without_o this_o if_o our_o will_n be_v independent_a on_o he_o we_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n equal_a with_o himself_o in_o part_n god_n as_o well_o as_o creature_n it_o be_v impossible_a a_o creature_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n can_v be_v exempt_v from_o it_o since_o he_o be_v the_o fashioner_n of_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o of_o body_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o right_a of_o a_o paternal_a dominion_n over_o they_o when_o he_o establish_a man_n lord_n of_o the_o other_o creature_n he_o do_v not_o strip_v himself_o of_o the_o propriety_n and_o when_o he_o make_v man_n a_o free_a agent_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n he_o do_v not_o divest_v himself_o of_o the_o sovereignty_n his_o sovereignty_n be_v see_v 1._o in_o gift_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o men._n earthly_a magistrate_n have_v hand_n too_o short_a to_o inspire_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o subject_n with_o worthy_a sentiment_n when_o they_o confer_v a_o employment_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o convey_v a_o ability_n with_o it_o fit_a for_o the_o station_n they_o may_v as_o soon_o frame_v a_o statue_n of_o liquid_a water_n and_o guild_v or_o paint_v it_o over_o with_o the_o costly_a colour_n as_o impart_v to_o any_o a_o state-head_n for_o a_o state-ministry_n but_o when_o god_n choose_v a_o saul_n from_o so_o mean_v a_o employment_n as_o seek_v of_o ass_n he_o can_v treasure_n up_o in_o he_o a_o spirit_n fit_a for_o government_n and_o fire_n david_n in_o age_n a_o stripling_n and_o by_o education_n a_o shepherd_n with_o courage_n to_o encounter_n and_o skill_n to_o defeat_v a_o massy_a goliath_n and_o when_o he_o design_v a_o person_n for_o glory_n to_o stand_v before_o his_o throne_n he_o can_v put_v a_o new_a and_o a_o royal_a spirit_n into_o he_o ezek._n 36.26_o god_n only_o can_v infuse_v habit_n into_o the_o soul_n to_o capacitate_v it_o to_o act_v noble_o and_o generous_o 2._o his_o sovereignty_n be_v see_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o inclination_n of_o man_n wi_n no_o creature_n can_v immediate_o work_v upon_o the_o will_n to_o guide_v it_o to_o what_o point_n he_o please_v though_o mediate_o it_o may_v by_o propose_v reason_n which_o may_v master_v the_o understanding_n and_o thereby_o determine_v the_o will._n but_o god_n bow_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o dominion_n to_o what_o centre_n he_o please_v when_o the_o more_o overween_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o think_v their_o own_o head_n as_o fit_v for_o a_o crown_n as_o saul_n scornful_o despise_v he_o yet_o god_n touch_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o band_n of_o man_n to_o follow_v and_o adhere_v to_o he_o 1_o sam._n 10.26_o 27._o when_o the_o antichristian_a whore_n shall_v be_v ripe_a for_o destruction_n god_n shall_v put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n or_o king_n to_o hate_v the_o whore_n burn_v she_o with_o fire_n and_o fulfil_v his_o will._n rev._n 17.16_o 17._o he_o fashion_n the_o heart_n alike_o and_o tune_n one_o string_n to_o answer_v another_o and_o both_o to_o answer_v his_o own_o design_n psal_n 33.15_o and_o while_o man_n seem_v to_o gratify_v their_o own_o ambition_n and_o malice_n they_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o his_o secret_a touch_n upon_o their_o spirit_n guide_v their_o inclination_n to_o serve_v the_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o his_o truth_n while_o the_o jew_n will_v in_o a_o reproachful_a disgrace_n to_o christ_n crucify_v two_o theives_n with_o he_o to_o render_v he_o more_o uncapable_a to_o have_v any_o follower_n they_o accomplish_v a_o prophecy_n and_o bring_v to_o light_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o messiah_n whereby_o he_o have_v be_v character_v in_o one_o of_o their_o prophet_n isaiah_n 53.12_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v number_v among_o transgressor_n he_o can_v make_v a_o man_n of_o not_o willing_a willing_a the_o will_n of_o all_o man_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n i_o e._n under_o the_o power_n of_o his_o sceptre_n to_o retain_v or_o let_v go_v upon_o this_o or_o that_o errand_n to_o bend_v this_o or_o that_o way_n as_o water_n be_v carry_v by_o pipe_n to_o what_o house_n or_o place_v the_o owner_n of_o it_o be_v please_v to_o order_n prov._n 21.1_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n he_o turn_v it_o whithersoever_o he_o will_v without_o any_o limitation_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o prince_n because_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o height_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o absolute_a and_o impetuous_a as_o water_n yet_o god_n hold_v they_o in_o his_o hand_n under_o his_o dominion_n turn_v they_o to_o act_n of_o clemency_n or_o severity_n like_o water_n either_o to_o overflow_v and_o damage_n or_o to_o refresh_v and_o fructify_v he_o can_v convey_v a_o spirit_n to_o they_o or_o cut_v it_o off_o from_o they_o psal_n 76.12_o it_o be_v with_o reference_n to_o his_o efficacious_a power_n in_o gracious_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o paul_n that_o the_o apostle_n break_v of_o his_o discourse_n off_o the_o story_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o break_v out_o into_o a_o magnify_n and_o glorify_v of_o god_n dominion_n 1_o tim._n 1.17_o now_o unto_o the_o king_n eternal_a etc._n etc._n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o our_o heart_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o the_o divine_a sovereignty_n than_o our_o member_n in_o their_o motion_n be_v subject_a to_o our_o own_o will_n as_o we_o can_v move_v our_o hand_n east_n or_o west_n to_o any_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n so_o can_v god_n bend_v our_o will_n to_o what_o mark_n he_o please_v the_o second_o cause_n in_o every_o motion_n depend_v upon_o the_o first_o and_o that_o will_v be_v a_o second_o cause_n may_v be_v further_v or_o hinder_v in_o its_o inclination_n or_o execution_n by_o god_n he_o can_v bend_v or_o unbend_v it_o and_o change_v it_o from_o one_o actual_a inclination_n to_o another_o it_o be_v as_o much_o under_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o move_v or_o hinder_v as_o the_o vast_a engine_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v in_o its_o motion_n or_o stand_v still_o which_o he_o can_v effect_v by_o a_o word_n the_o work_n depend_v upon_o the_o workman_n the_o clock_n upon_o the_o artificer_n for_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o 3._o his_o dominion_n be_v see_v in_o regard_n of_o terror_n or_o comfort_n the_o heart_n or_o conscience_n be_v god_n special_a throne_n on_o earth_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o and_o never_o indulge_v humane_a authority_n to_o sit_v upon_o it_o he_o sole_o order_v this_o in_o way_n of_o conviction_n or_o comfort_n he_o can_v flash_v terror_n into_o man_n spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o earthly_a jollity_n and_o put_v death_n into_o the_o pot_n of_o conscience_n when_o they_o be_v boil_v up_o themselves_o in_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o worldly_a delight_n and_o can_v raise_v man_n spirit_n above_o the_o sense_n of_o torment_n under_o rack_n and_o flame_n he_o can_v draw_v a_o hand_n write_v not_o only_o in_o the_o outward_a chamber_n but_o the_o inward_a closet_n bring_v the_o rack_n into_o the_o inward_o of_o a_o man._n none_o can_v infuse_v comfort_n when_o he_o write_v bitter_a thing_n nor_o can_v any_o fill_v the_o heart_n with_o gall_n when_o he_o drop_v in_o hony_n man_n may_v order_v outward_a duty_n but_o they_o can_v unlock_v the_o conscience_n and_o constrain_v man_n to_o think_v they_o duty_n which_o they_o be_v force_v by_o humane_a law_n outward_o to_o act_v and_o as_o the_o law_n of_o earthly_a prince_n be_v bound_v by_o the_o outward_a man_n so_o do_v their_o execution_n and_o punishment_n reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o case_n of_o the_o body_n but_o god_n can_v run_v upon_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o a_o giant_n and_o inflict_v wound_n and_o gash_n there_o 5._o proposition_n it_o be_v a_o eternal_a dominion_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o from_o eternity_n because_o
concern_n without_o appointment_n and_o pattern_n than_o moses_n a_o servant_n ver_fw-la 5.6_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o vote_n of_o nature_n to_o refer_v the_o original_a of_o the_o mode_n of_o all_o worship_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o those_o variety_n of_o ceremony_n among_o the_o heathen_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o but_o be_v imagine_v by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o dictate_v and_o order_n of_o some_o of_o their_o pretend_a deity_n and_o not_o the_o resolve_n of_o mere_a humane_a authority_n what_o intrusion_n upon_o god_n right_n have_v the_o papacy_n make_v in_o regard_n of_o officer_n cardinals_z patriarch_n etc._n etc._n not_o know_v in_o any_o divine_a order_n in_o regard_n of_o ceremony_n in_o worship_n press_v as_o necessary_a to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n holywater_n crucifix_n altar_n image_n cringing_n revive_v many_o of_o the_o jewish_a and_o pagan_a ceremony_n and_o adopt_v they_o into_o the_o family_n of_o christian_a ordinance_n as_o if_o god_n have_v be_v too_o absolute_a and_o arbitrary_a in_o repeal_n the_o one_o and_o dash_v in_o piece_n the_o other_o when_o god_n have_v by_o his_o sovereign_a order_n frame_v a_o religion_n for_o the_o heart_n man_n be_v ready_a to_o usurp_v a_o authority_n to_o frame_v one_o for_o the_o sense_n to_o dress_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o new_a and_o gaudy_a habit_n to_o take_v the_o eye_n by_o a_o vain_a pomp_n thus_o affect_v a_o divine_a royalty_n and_o act_v a_o silly_a childishness_n and_o after_o this_o to_o impose_v the_o observation_n of_o those_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v a_o bold_a ascent_n into_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n to_o impose_v law_n upon_o the_o conscience_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o impose_v have_v deserve_o be_v thought_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o antichrist_n it_o may_v be_v call_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o anti-god_n god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o sole_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o conscience_n and_o never_o indulge_v man_n any_o part_n of_o it_o he_o have_v not_o give_v man_n a_o power_n over_o his_o own_o conscience_n much_o less_o one_o man_n a_o power_n over_o another_o conscience_n man_n have_v a_o power_n over_o outward_a thing_n to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o where_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o not_o the_o least_o authority_n to_o control_v any_o dictate_v or_o determination_n of_o conscience_n the_o sole_a empire_n of_o that_o be_v appropriate_a to_o god_n as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a mark_n of_o his_o royalty_n what_o a_o usurpation_n be_v it_o of_o god_n right_a to_o make_v conscience_n a_o slave_n to_o man_n which_o god_n have_v sole_o as_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n subject_v to_o himself_o a_o usurpation_n which_o though_o the_o apostle_n those_o extraordinary_a officer_n may_v better_a have_v claim_v yet_o they_o utter_o disow_v any_o imperious_a dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o 2_o cor._n 1.24_o though_o in_o this_o they_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o climb_v up_o above_o god_n yet_o they_o set_v themselves_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n envy_v he_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n will_v be_v sharer_n with_o he_o in_o his_o legislative_a power_n and_o grasp_v one_o end_n of_o his_o sceptre_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o take_v the_o crown_n from_o god_n head_n but_o discover_v a_o bold_a ambition_n to_o shuffle_v their_o hairy_a scalp_n under_o it_o and_o wear_v part_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o own_o that_o they_o may_v rule_v with_o he_o not_o under_o he_o and_o will_v be_v joint_a lord_n of_o his_o manor_n with_o he_o who_o have_v by_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v any_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o heritage_n 1_o pet._n 5.3_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v assume_v such_o a_o authority_n to_o themselves_o till_o they_o can_v show_v where_o god_n have_v resign_v this_o part_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o they_o if_o their_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n matth._n 16.18_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o person_n and_o successor_n of_o peter_n be_v mean_v by_o that_o rock_n it_o can_v be_v no_o apology_n for_o their_o usurpation_n it_o be_v not_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n shall_v build_v but_o i_o will_v build_v other_o be_v instrument_n in_o building_n but_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o grand_a architect_n 3._o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v contemn_v when_o man_n prefer_v obedience_n to_o man_n law_n before_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o god_n have_v a_o undoubted_a right_n as_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n to_o enact_v law_n without_o consult_v the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n or_o require_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o verify_n and_o establish_v his_o edict_n so_o be_v man_n oblige_v by_o their_o allegiance_n as_o subject_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o their_o creator_n without_o consult_v whither_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o revolt_a creature_n to_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whither_o we_o shall_v obey_v be_v to_o authorize_v flesh_n and_o blood_n above_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o sovereign_a spirit_n when_o man_n will_v obey_v their_o superior_n without_o take_v in_o the_o condition_n the_o apostle_n prescribe_v to_o servant_n col._n 3.22_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n fear_v god_n and_o post-pone_a the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n it_o be_v to_o render_v god_n of_o less_o power_n with_o they_o than_o the_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n or_o dust_n of_o the_o balance_n when_o we_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o punishment_n will_v observe_v the_o law_n of_o man_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v like_o the_o egyptian_n to_o worship_n a_o ravenous_a crocodile_n instead_o of_o a_o deity_n when_o we_o submit_v to_o humane_a law_n and_o stagger_v at_o divine_a it_o be_v to_o set_v man_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o god_n at_o the_o footstool_n of_o man_n to_o set_v man_n above_o and_o god_n beneath_o to_o make_v he_o the_o tail_n and_o not_o the_o head_n as_o god_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n of_o israel_n deut._n 28.13_o when_o we_o pay_v a_o outward_a observation_n to_o divine_a law_n because_o they_o be_v back_v by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o humane_a authority_n be_v the_o motive_n of_o our_o observance_n we_o subject_a god_n sovereignty_n to_o man_n authority_n what_o he_o have_v from_o we_o be_v more_o owe_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n than_o any_o value_n we_o have_v for_o the_o empire_n of_o god_n when_o man_n shall_v commit_v murder_n and_o imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o blood_n by_o the_o order_n of_o a_o grandee_n when_o the_o worst_a sin_n shall_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o order_n of_o papal_a dispensation_n when_o the_o use_n of_o his_o creature_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v and_o sanctify_v shall_v be_v abstain_v from_o for_o so_o many_o day_n in_o the_o week_n and_o so_o many_o week_n in_o the_o year_n because_o of_o a_o roman_a edict_n the_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v acknowledge_v not_o only_o equal_a but_o superior_a to_o that_o of_o god_n the_o dominion_n of_o dust_n and_o clay_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o undoubted_a right_n of_o the_o sovereign_a of_o the_o world_n the_o command_v of_o god_n be_v make_v less_o than_o humane_a and_o the_o order_n of_o man_n more_o authoritative_a than_o divine_a and_o a_o grand_a rebel_n usurpation_n of_o god_n right_o be_v countenance_v when_o man_n be_v more_o devout_a in_o observance_n of_o uncertain_a tradition_n or_o mere_a humane_a invention_n than_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o unquestionable_a oracle_n of_o god_n when_o man_n shall_v squeeze_v their_o countenance_n into_o a_o more_o serious_a figure_n and_o demean_v themselves_o in_o a_o more_o religious_a posture_n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o some_o mock_n ceremony_n clothe_v in_o a_o jewish_a or_o pagan_a garb_n which_o have_v unhappy_o make_v a_o rent_n in_o the_o coat_n of_o christ_n and_o pay_v a_o more_o exact_a reverence_n to_o that_o which_o have_v no_o divine_a but_o only_o a_o humane_a stamp_n upon_o it_o than_o to_o the_o clear_a and_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v perhaps_o neglect_v with_o sleepy_a nod_v or_o which_o be_v worse_o entertain_v with_o profane_a scoff_v this_o be_v to_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n employ_v in_o trifle_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o wise_a lawgiver_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o ridiculousness_n of_o it_o be_v as_o great_a as_o to_o adore_v a_o glow-worm_n and_o laugh_v at_o the_o sun_n or_o for_o a_o courtier_n to_o be_v more_o exact_a in_o his_o cringe_n and_o starch_a posture_n before_o a_o puppet_n than_o before_o his_o sovereign_a prince_n in_o all_o this_o we_o make_v not_o the_o will_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n our_o rule_n but_o the_o
only_a sound_a divine_n have_v taste_v the_o old_a he_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o new_a but_o say_v the_o old_a be_v better_a some_o error_n especial_o the_o socinian_n he_o set_v himself_o industrious_o against_o and_o cut_v the_o very_a sinew_n of_o they_o yet_o sometime_o almost_o without_o name_v they_o in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o several_a of_o his_o discourse_n thou_o will_v find_v the_o depth_n of_o polemical_a divinity_n and_o in_o his_o inference_n from_o thence_o the_o sweetness_n of_o practical_a some_o thing_n which_o may_v exercise_v the_o profound_a scholar_n and_o other_o which_o may_v instruct_v and_o edify_v the_o weak_a christian_n nothing_o be_v more_o nervous_a than_o his_o reason_n and_o nothing_o more_o affect_v than_o his_o application_n though_o he_o make_v great_a use_n of_o schoolman_n yet_o they_o be_v certain_o more_o beholden_a to_o he_o than_o he_o to_o they_o he_o adopt_v their_o notion_n but_o he_o refine_v they_o too_o and_o improve_v they_o and_o reform_v they_o from_o the_o barbarousness_n in_o which_o they_o be_v express_v and_o dress_v they_o up_o in_o his_o own_o language_n so_o far_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n will_v permit_v and_o more_o clear_a term_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o so_o make_v they_o intelligible_a to_o vulgar_a capacity_n which_o in_o their_o original_a rudeness_n be_v obscure_a and_o strange_a even_o to_o learned_a head_n in_o a_o word_n he_o handle_v the_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o that_o perspicuity_n gravity_n and_o majesty_n which_o best_o become_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o no_o judicious_a and_o unbiased_a reader_n but_o will_v acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v incomparable_o the_o best_a practical_a treatise_n the_o world_n ever_o see_v in_o english_a upon_o this_o subject_a what_o dr._n jackson_n do_v to_o who_o our_o author_n give_v all_o due_a respect_n be_v more_o brief_a and_o in_o another_o way_n dr._n preston_n do_v worthy_o upon_o the_o attribute_n in_o his_o day_n but_o his_o discourse_n likewise_o be_v more_o succinct_a when_o this_o author_n be_v more_o full_a and_o large_a but_o whatever_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n that_o either_o of_o these_o two_o shall_v live_v to_o finish_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v both_o be_v take_v away_o when_o preach_v upon_o this_o subject_n happy_a soul_n who_o last_o breath_n be_v spend_v in_o so_o noble_a a_o work_n 146.2_o work_n psal_n 146.2_o praise_v god_n while_o they_o have_v any_o be_v his_o method_n be_v much_o the_o same_o in_o most_o of_o these_o discourse_n both_o in_o the_o doctrinal_a and_o practical_a part_n which_o will_v make_v the_o whole_a more_o plain_a and_o facile_a to_o ordinary_a reader_n he_o rare_o make_v objection_n and_o yet_o frequent_o answer_v they_o by_o imply_v they_o in_o those_o proposition_n he_o lay_v down_o for_o the_o clear_n up_o the_o truth_n he_o assert_n his_o dexterity_n be_v admirable_a in_o the_o applicatory_a work_n where_o he_o not_o only_o bring_v down_o the_o high_a doctrine_n to_o the_o low_a capacity_n but_o collect_v great_a variety_n of_o proper_a pertinent_a useful_a and_o yet_o many_o time_n unthought_a of_o inference_n and_o that_o from_o those_o truth_n which_o however_o they_o afford_v much_o matter_n for_o inquisition_n and_o speculation_n yet_o may_v seem_v unless_o to_o the_o most_o intelligent_a and_o judicious_a christian_n to_o have_v a_o more_o remote_a influence_n upon_o practice_n he_o be_v not_o like_o some_o school_n writer_n who_o attenuate_v and_o rarefie_v the_o matter_n they_o discourse_v of_o to_o a_o degree_n border_v upon_o annihilation_n at_o least_o beat_v it_o so_o thin_a that_o a_o puff_n of_o breath_n may_v blow_v it_o away_o spin_v their_o thread_n so_o fine_a that_o the_o cloth_n when_o make_v up_o prove_v useless_a solidity_n dwindle_n into_o nicety_n and_o what_o we_o think_v we_o have_v get_v by_o their_o assertion_n we_o lose_v by_o their_o distinction_n but_o if_o our_o author_n have_v some_o subtlety_n and_o superfine_v notion_n in_o his_o argumentation_n yet_o he_o condense_v they_o again_o and_o consolidate_n they_o into_o substantial_a and_o profitable_a corolary_n in_o his_o application_n and_o in_o they_o his_o main_a business_n be_v as_o to_o discipline_n a_o profane_a world_n for_o its_o neglect_n of_o god_n and_o contempt_n of_o he_o in_o his_o most_o adorable_a and_o shine_a perfection_n so_o likewise_o to_o show_v how_o the_o divine_a attribute_n be_v not_o only_o infinite_o excellent_a in_o themselves_o but_o a_o grand_a foundation_n for_o all_o true_a divine_a worship_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a motive_n to_o provoke_v man_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o fear_v and_o humility_n and_o all_o that_o holy_a obedience_n they_o be_v call_v to_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o without_o peradventure_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o all_o those_o rich_a discovery_n god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n make_v of_o himself_o to_o we_o and_o reader_n if_o these_o elaborate_a discourse_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n through_o the_o lord_n blessing_n become_v a_o mean_n of_o promote_a holiness_n in_o thou_o 109.1_o psal_n 109.1_o and_o stir_v thou_o up_o to_o love_n and_o live_v to_o the_o god_n of_o his_o praise_n we_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o his_o end_n in_o preach_v they_o be_v answer_v and_o so_o be_v we_o in_o publish_v they_o thou_o in_o the_o lord_n edw._n veel_n ri._n adam_n the_o several_a discourse_n in_o this_o volume_n viz._n page_n 1._o &_o 47._o the_o existence_n of_o god_n and_o practical_a atheism_n from_o psal_n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n etc._n etc._n page_n 109._o &_o 129._o god_n a_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a worship_n from_o john_n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n page_n 179._o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n from_o psal_n 90.2_o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o or_o ever_o thou_o have_v form_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n even_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n page_n 203._o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n from_o psal_n 102_o 26_o 27._o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v yea_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n page_n 241._o the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n from_o jer._n 23.24_o can_v any_o hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n page_n 272._o god_n infinite_a knowledge_n from_o psal_n 147.5_o great_a be_v our_o lord_n and_o of_o great_a power_n his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a page_n 341._o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n from_o rom._n 16.27_o to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o amen_n page_n 417._o god_n infinite_a power_n from_o job_n 26.14_o lo_o these_o be_v part_n of_o his_o way_n but_o how_o little_a a_o portion_n be_v hear_v of_o he_o but_o the_o thunder_n of_o his_o power_n who_o can_v understand_v page_n 493._o god_n infinite_a holiness_n from_o exod._n 15.11_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o god_n who_o be_v like_o thou_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n do_v wonder_n page_n 577._o god_n infinite_a goodness_n from_o mark_v 10.18_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n page_n 697._o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n from_o psal_n 103.19_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o page_n 787._o god_n infinite_a patience_n from_o nahum_n 1.3_o the_o lord_n be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o great_a in_o power_n and_o will_v not_o all_o acquit_v the_o wicked_a the_o lord_n have_v his_o way_n in_o the_o whirlwind_n and_o in_o the_o storm_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v the_o dust_n of_o his_o foot_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n psalm_n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n they_o be_v corrupt_v they_o have_v do_v abominable_a work_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a this_o psalm_n be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o deplorable_a corruption_n by_o nature_n of_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n since_o the_o wither_a of_o that_o common_a root_n some_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o a_o wilderness_n full_a of_o briar_n and_o thorn_n as_o not_o concern_v the_o jew_n the_o garden_n of_o god_n plant_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o water_v by_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n
be_v a_o god_n in_o be_v and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o they_o profess_v to_o know_v he_o true_a knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o knowledge_n be_v distinct_a it_o intimate_v also_o to_o we_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o atheism_n in_o the_o consequence_n when_o man_n shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o beam_n of_o so_o clear_a a_o sun_n god_n revenge_v himself_o upon_o they_o for_o their_o impiety_n by_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o will_n let_v they_o fall_v into_o the_o deep_a sink_n and_o dregs_o of_o iniquity_n and_o since_o they_o doubt_v of_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n suffer_v they_o above_o other_o to_o deny_v he_o in_o their_o work_n this_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v at_o large_a 1.24_o large_a rom._n 1.24_o the_o text_n than_o be_v a_o description_n of_o man_n corruption_n 1._o of_o his_o mind_n the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n no_o better_a title_n than_o that_o of_o a_o fool_n be_v afford_v to_o the_o atheist_n 2._o of_o the_o other_o faculty_n 1._o in_o sin_n of_o commission_n express_v by_o the_o loathsomeness_n corrupt_a abominable_a 2._o in_o sin_n of_o ommission_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a he_o lay_v down_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o cause_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o other_o faculty_n as_o the_o effect_n i._o doct._n 1_o it_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n to_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o the_o existence_n or_o be_v of_o god_n or_o a_o atheist_n be_v a_o great_a fool._n ii_o practical_a atheism_n be_v natural_a to_o man_n in_o his_o corrupt_a state_n it_o be_v against_o nature_n as_o constitute_v by_o god_n but_o natural_a as_o nature_n be_v deprave_v by_o man_n the_o absolute_a disow_n of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n be_v not_o natural_a to_o man_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v natural_a but_o a_o inconsideration_n of_o god_n or_o misrepresentation_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v natural_a to_o man_n as_o corrupt_v iii_o a_o secret_a atheism_n or_o a_o partial_a atheism_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a practice_n in_o the_o world_n the_o disorder_n of_o the_o life_n spring_n from_o the_o ill_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o first_o every_o atheist_n be_v a_o grand_a fool._n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o fool_n he_o will_v not_o imagine_v a_o thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o universal_a reason_n of_o the_o world_n contrary_a to_o the_o rational_a dictate_v of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o every_o creature_n and_o link_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o creation_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o fool_n he_o will_v not_o strip_v himself_o of_o humanity_n and_o degrade_v himself_o low_a than_o the_o most_o despicable_a brute_n it_o be_v a_o folly_n for_o though_o god_n be_v so_o inaccessible_a that_o we_o can_v know_v he_o perfect_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o light_n that_o we_o can_v be_v total_o ignorant_a of_o he_o as_o he_o can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o his_o essence_n he_o can_v be_v unknown_a in_o his_o existence_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a by_o reason_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o know_v what_o he_o be_v the_o demonstration_n reason_n furnish_v we_o with_o for_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n will_v be_v evidence_n of_o the_o atheist_n folly_n one_o will_v think_v there_o be_v little_a need_n of_o spend_v time_n in_o evidence_v this_o truth_n since_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o universal_o own_a and_o at_o the_o first_o proposal_n and_o demand_n gain_v the_o assent_n of_o most_o man_n but_o 1._o do_v not_o the_o growth_n of_o atheism_n among_o we_o render_v this_o necessary_a may_v it_o not_o just_o be_v suspect_v that_o the_o swarm_n of_o atheist_n be_v more_o numerous_a in_o our_o time_n than_o history_n record_v to_o have_v be_v in_o any_o age_n when_o man_n will_v not_o only_o say_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o publish_v it_o with_o their_o lip_n and_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v shake_v of_o those_o shackle_n which_o bound_v other_o man_n conscience_n do_v not_o the_o barefaced_a debauchery_n of_o man_n evidence_n such_o a_o settle_a sentiment_n or_o at_o least_o a_o careless_a beleif_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o lie_v at_o the_o root_n and_o sprout_n up_o in_o such_o venomous_a branch_n in_o the_o world_n can_v man_n heart_n be_v free_a from_o that_o principle_n wherewith_o their_o practice_n be_v so_o open_o deprave_v it_o be_v true_a the_o light_n of_o nature_n shine_v too_o vigorous_o for_o the_o power_n of_o man_n total_o to_o put_v it_o out_o yet_o loathsome_a action_n impair_v and_o weaken_v the_o actual_a thought_n and_o consideration_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o be_v like_o mist_n that_o darken_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n though_o they_o can_v extinguish_v it_o their_o conscience_n as_o a_o candlestick_n must_v hold_v it_o though_o their_o unrighteousness_n obscure_v it_o rom._n 1.18_o who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o vnrighteousness_n the_o engrave_v character_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n remain_v though_o they_o dawb_v they_o with_o their_o muddy_a lust_n to_o make_v they_o illegible_a so_o that_o since_o the_o inconsideration_n of_o a_o deity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o wickedness_n and_o extravagancy_n of_o man_n and_o as_o austin_n say_v the_o proposition_n be_v always_o true_a the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o more_o evident_o true_a in_o this_o age_n than_o any_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unnecsseary_a to_o discourse_v of_o the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o first_o principle_n the_o apostle_n spend_v little_a time_n in_o urgng_n this_o truth_n it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v all_o over_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v general_o devout_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o idol_n they_o think_v to_o be_v god_n that_o age_n run_v from_o one_o god_n to_o many_o and_o our_o age_n be_v run_v from_o one_o god_n to_o none_o at_o all_o 2._o the_o existence_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n the_o whole_a building_n totter_v if_o the_o foundation_n be_v out_o of_o course_n if_o we_o have_v not_o deliberate_a and_o right_a notion_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v perform_v no_o worship_n no_o service_n yield_v no_o affection_n to_o he_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a there_o can_v be_v one_o for_o eternity_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n so_o all_o religion_n will_v be_v vain_a and_o unreasonable_a to_o pay_v homage_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o be_v nor_o can_v ever_o be_v we_o must_v first_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v what_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v before_o we_o can_v seek_v he_o adore_v he_o and_o devote_v our_o affection_n to_o he_o 11.6_o he_o heb._n 11.6_o we_o can_v pay_v god_n a_o due_a and_o regular_a homage_n unless_o we_o understand_v he_o in_o his_o perfection_n what_o he_o be_v and_o we_o can_v pay_v he_o no_o homage_n at_o all_o unless_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v 3._o it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v know_v why_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o beleif_n of_o a_o god_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v upon_o undeniable_a evidence_n and_o that_o we_o may_v give_v a_o better_a reason_n for_o his_o existence_n than_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v our_o parent_n and_o teacher_n tell_v we_o so_o and_o our_o acquaintance_n think_v so_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n when_o we_o know_v not_o why_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v and_o will_v not_o consider_v the_o argument_n for_o his_o existence_n 4._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o depress_v that_o secret_a atheism_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n though_o every_o visible_a object_n which_o offer_v itself_o to_o our_o sense_n present_v a_o deity_n to_o our_o mind_n and_o exhort_v we_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o atheism_n spring_v up_o sometime_o in_o waver_a thought_n and_o foolish_a imagination_n inordinate_a action_n and_o secret_a wish_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o every_o man_n that_o do_v not_o love_n god_n deny_v god_n now_o can_v he_o that_o disaffect_v he_o and_o have_v a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o he_o wish_v his_o existence_n and_o say_v to_o his_o own_o heart_n with_o any_o cheerfulness_n there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o make_v it_o his_o chief_n care_n to_o persuade_v himself_o of_o it_o he_o will_v persuade_v himself_o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o stifle_v the_o seed_n of_o it_o in_o his_o reason_n and_o conscience_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o great_a liberty_n to_o entertain_v the_o allurement_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o excite_v man_n to_o daily_a and_o actual_a consideration_n of_o
of_o god_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o one_o heart_n act_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o great_a apostle_n cite_v the_o text_n to_o verify_v the_o charge_n he_o bring_v against_o all_o mankind_n 10.11.12_o mankind_n rom._n 3.9_o 10.11.12_o in_o his_o interpretation_n the_o jew_n who_o own_v one_o god_n and_o be_v dignify_v with_o special_a privilege_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gentile_n that_o maintain_v many_o god_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o character_n the_o apostle_n leave_v out_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o text_n the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o take_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n and_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o charge_v all_o because_o all_o every_o man_n of_o they_o be_v under_o sin_n there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v god_n and_o ver_fw-la 19_o he_o add_v what_o the_o law_n say_v it_o speak_v to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o none_o shall_v imagine_v he_o include_v only_o the_o gentile_n and_o exempt_v the_o jew_n from_o this_o description_n the_o leprosy_n of_o atheism_n have_v infect_v the_o whole_a mass_n of_o human_a nature_n no_o man_n among_o jew_n or_o gentile_n do_v natural_o seek_v god_n and_o therefore_o all_o be_v void_a of_o any_o spark_n of_o the_o practical_a sense_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o atheism_n be_v not_o in_o all_o external_o of_o a_o equal_a size_n yet_o in_o the_o fundamental_o and_o radical_o of_o it_o there_o be_v not_o a_o hair_n difference_n between_o the_o best_a and_o the_o worst_a man_n that_o ever_o traverse_v the_o world_n the_o distinction_n be_v lay_v either_o in_o common_a grace_n bound_v and_o suppress_v it_o or_o in_o special_a grace_n kill_v and_o crucify_a it_o it_o be_v in_o every_o one_o either_o triumphant_a or_o militant_a reign_v or_o depose_v no_o man_n be_v any_o more_o bear_v with_o sensible_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n than_o he_o be_v bear_v with_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o star_n in_o the_o heaven_n or_o plant_n upon_o the_o earth_n none_o seek_v after_o god_n coccei_n god_n coccei_n none_o seek_v god_n as_o his_o rule_n as_o his_o end_n as_o his_o happiness_n which_o be_v a_o debt_n the_o creature_n natural_o owe_v to_o god_n he_o desire_v no_o communion_n with_o god_n he_o place_v his_o happiness_n in_o any_o thing_n inferior_a to_o god_n he_o prefer_v every_o thing_n before_o he_o glorify_v every_o thing_n above_o he_o he_o have_v no_o delight_n to_o know_v he_o he_o regard_v not_o those_o path_n which_o lead_v to_o he_o he_o love_v his_o own_o filth_n better_o than_o god_n holiness_n his_o action_n be_v tincture_v and_o die_v with_o self_n and_o be_v void_a of_o that_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a from_o he_o to_o god_n the_o noble_a faculty_n of_o man_n his_o understanding_n wherein_o the_o remain_a lineament_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v visible_a the_o high_a operation_n of_o that_o faculty_n which_o be_v wisdom_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n devilish_a while_o it_o be_v earthly_a and_o sensual_a 3.15_o sensual_a jam._n 3.15_o and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o best_a man_n be_v no_o better_o by_o nature_n a_o legion_n of_o impure_a spirit_n possess_v it_o devilish_a as_o the_o devil_n who_o though_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o act_v as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o and_o wish_n he_o have_v no_o superior_a to_o prescribe_v he_o a_o law_n and_o inflict_v that_o punishment_n upon_o he_o which_o his_o crime_n have_v merit_v hence_o the_o poison_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o the_o poison_n of_o a_o serpent_n allude_v to_o that_o serpentine_a temptation_n which_o first_o infect_v mankind_n and_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n 58.4_o devil_n psal_n 58.4_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o world_n that_o present_v man_n not_o only_o with_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n but_o dart_n into_o their_o mind_n some_o remark_n of_o his_o power_n and_o eternity_n yet_o the_o thought_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n be_v so_o corrupt_a as_o may_v well_o be_v call_v diabolical_a and_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n and_o the_o original_a law_n of_o their_o nature_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v for_o since_o every_o natural_a man_n be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v act_v by_o the_o diabolical_a spirit_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v that_o nature_n which_o his_o father_n have_v and_o the_o infusion_n of_o that_o venom_n which_o the_o spirit_n that_o act_v he_o be_v possess_v with_o though_o the_o full_a discovery_n of_o it_o may_v be_v restrain_v by_o various_a circumstance_n eph._n 2.2_o to_o conclude_v though_o no_o man_n or_o at_o least_o very_a few_o arrive_n to_o a_o round_a and_o positive_a conclusion_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o natural_o have_v in_o his_o heart_n any_o reverence_n of_o god_n in_o general_n before_o i_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a proof_n take_v some_o proposition_n proposition_n 1._o action_n be_v a_o great_a discovery_n of_o a_o principle_n than_o word_n the_o testimony_n of_o work_n be_v loud_a and_o clear_a than_o that_o of_o word_n and_o the_o frame_n of_o man_n heart_n must_v be_v measure_v rather_o by_o what_o they_o do_v than_o by_o what_o they_o say_v there_o may_v be_v a_o mighty_a distance_n between_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o heart_n but_o a_o course_n of_o action_n be_v as_o little_a guilty_a of_o lie_v as_o interest_n be_v according_a to_o our_o common_a say_n all_o outward_a impiety_n be_v the_o branch_n of_o a_o atheism_n at_o the_o root_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o all_o pestilential_a sore_n be_v expression_n of_o the_o contagion_n in_o the_o blood_n sin_n be_v therefore_o frequent_o call_v ungodliness_n in_o our_o english_a dialect_n man_n practice_n be_v the_o best_a index_n of_o their_o principle_n the_o current_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v the_o counterpart_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n who_o can_v deny_v a_o error_n in_o the_o spring_n or_o wheel_n when_o he_o perceive_v a_o error_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o dial_n who_o can_v deny_v a_o atheism_n in_o the_o heart_n when_o so_o much_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o life_n the_o taste_n of_o the_o water_n discover_v what_o mineral_n it_o be_v strain_v through_o a_o practical_a denial_n of_o god_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o verbal_a because_o deed_n have_v usual_o more_o of_o deliberation_n than_o word_n word_n may_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o passion_n but_o a_o set_v of_o evil_a action_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o evidence_n of_o a_o predominant_a evil_a principle_n in_o the_o heart_n all_o slight_a word_n of_o a_o prince_n do_v not_o argue_v a_o habitual_a treason_n but_o a_o succession_n of_o overt_a treasonable_a attempt_n signify_v a_o settle_a treasonable_a disposition_n in_o the_o mind_n those_o therefore_o be_v more_o deserve_o term_v atheist_n who_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n and_o walk_v as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o than_o those_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o such_o that_o deny_v a_o god_n and_o walk_v as_o if_o there_o be_v one_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n will_v burst_v out_o in_o the_o life_n where_o there_o be_v no_o reverence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n it_o be_v easy_o conclude_v there_o be_v less_o in_o the_o heart_n what_o do_v not_o influence_n a_o man_n when_o it_o have_v the_o addition_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o censure_n of_o outward_a spectator_n and_o the_o care_n of_o a_o reputation_n so_o much_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n to_o strengthen_v it_o and_o restrain_v the_o action_n must_v certain_o have_v less_o power_n over_o the_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v single_a without_o any_o other_o concurrence_n the_o flame_n break_v out_o of_o a_o house_n discover_v the_o fire_n to_o be_v much_o strong_a and_o fierce_a within_o the_o apostle_n judge_v those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o give_v heed_n to_o jewish_a fable_n to_o be_v denier_n of_o god_n though_o he_o do_v not_o tax_v they_o with_o any_o notorious_a profaneness_n tit._n 1.16_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o he_o give_v they_o epithet_n contrary_a to_o what_o they_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o illyric_n themselves_o illyric_n they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v holy_a the_o apostle_n call_v they_o abominable_a they_o brag_v that_o they_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n the_o apostle_n call_v they_o disobedient_a or_o unperswadable_a they_o boast_v that_o they_o only_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o a_o sound_a judgement_n concern_v it_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o have_v a_o
reprobate_a sense_n and_o unfit_a for_o any_o good_a work_n and_o judge_n against_o all_o their_o vain_a glorious_a brag_v that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o reverence_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o denial_n of_o god_n in_o their_o work_n than_o there_o be_v acknowledgement_n of_o god_n in_o their_o word_n those_o that_o have_v neither_o god_n in_o their_o thought_n nor_o in_o their_o tongue_n nor_o in_o their_o work_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o acknwledge_v he_o where_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v not_o practical_o own_v in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v not_o sensible_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o principle_n must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o action_n if_o the_o action_n be_v atheistical_a the_o principal_a of_o they_o can_v be_v no_o better_o prop._n 2._o all_o sin_n be_v found_v in_o a_o secret_a atheism_n atheism_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o every_o sin_n all_o the_o flood_n of_o impiety_n in_o the_o world_n break_v in_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o a_o secret_a atheism_n and_o though_o several_a sin_n may_v disagree_v with_o one_o another_o yet_o like_o herod_n and_o pilate_n against_o christ_n they_o join_v hand_n in_o hand_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n though_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n be_v divers_a yet_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a in_o disobedience_n to_o he_o 3.3_o he_o tit._n 3.3_o all_o the_o wicked_a inclination_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o struggle_a motion_n secret_a repine_n self_n applaud_v confidence_n in_o our_o own_o wisdom_n strength_n etc._n etc._n envy_n ambition_n revenge_n be_v spark_n from_o this_o latent_fw-la fire_n the_o language_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v i_o will_v be_v a_o lord_n to_o myself_o and_o will_v not_o have_v a_o god_n superior_a to_o i_o the_o variety_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n the_o neglect_v of_o god_n and_o violence_n against_o man_n be_v derive_v from_o this_o in_o the_o text_n first_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o then_o follow_v a_o legion_n of_o devil_n as_o all_o virtuous_a action_n spring_v from_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n so_o all_o vicious_a action_n rise_v from_o a_o lurk_a denial_n of_o he_o all_o licentiousness_n go_v glib_a down_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n of_o god_n abraham_n judge_v himself_o not_o secure_a from_o murder_n nor_o his_o wife_n from_o defilement_n in_o gerar_n if_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n there_o 20.11_o there_o gen._n 20.11_o he_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o consequent_o none_o to_o the_o be_v of_o god_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n man_n depart_v from_o evil_a pro._n 16.6_o by_o the_o non-regarding_a of_o god_n man_n rush_v into_o evil._n pharaoh_n oppress_v israel_n because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o a_o deity_n yet_o he_o have_v such_o a_o unworthy_a notion_n of_o god_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o deity_n he_o a_o poor_a creature_n think_v himself_o a_o mate_n for_o the_o creator_n in_o sin_n of_o ommission_n we_o own_v not_o god_n in_o neglect_v to_o perform_v what_o he_o enjoin_v in_o sin_n of_o commission_n we_o set_v up_o some_o lust_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o pay_v to_o that_o the_o homage_n which_o be_v due_a to_o our_o maker_n in_o both_o we_o disow_v he_o in_o the_o one_o by_o not_o do_v what_o he_o command_v in_o the_o other_o by_o do_v what_o he_o forbid_v we_o deny_v his_o sovereignty_n when_o we_o violate_v his_o law_n we_o disgrace_v his_o holiness_n when_o we_o cast_v our_o filth_n before_o his_o face_n we_o disparage_v his_o wisdom_n when_o we_o set_v up_o another_o rule_n as_o the_o guide_n of_o our_o action_n than_o that_o law_n he_o have_v fix_v we_o slight_v his_o sufficiency_n when_o we_o prefer_v a_o satisfaction_n in_o sin_n before_o a_o happiness_n in_o he_o alone_o and_o his_o goodness_n when_o we_o judge_v it_o not_o strong_a enough_o to_o attract_v we_o to_o he_o every_o sin_n invade_v the_o right_n of_o god_n and_o strip_v he_o of_o one_o or_o other_o of_o his_o perfection_n it_o be_v such_o a_o vilify_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o supreme_a creator_n and_o benefactor_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o our_o be_v from_o he_o as_o if_o the_o air_n we_o breathe_v in_o the_o food_n we_o live_v by_o be_v our_o own_o by_o right_a of_o supreamacy_n not_o of_o donation_n for_o a_o subject_a to_o slight_v his_o sovereign_n be_v to_o slight_v his_o royalty_n or_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n be_v to_o deny_v his_o superiority_n prop._n 3._o sin_n imply_v that_o god_n be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o be_v every_o sin_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o curse_v god_n in_o the_o heart_n 1.5_o heart_n job_n 1.5_o a_o aim_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n not_o actual_o but_o virtual_o not_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o every_o sinner_n but_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o sin_n that_o affection_n which_o excite_v a_o man_n to_o break_v his_o law_n will_v excite_v he_o to_o annihilate_v his_o be_v if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n a_o man_n in_o every_o sin_n aim_v to_o set_v up_o his_o own_o will_n as_o his_o rule_n and_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o the_o end_n of_o his_o action_n against_o the_o will_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o can_v a_o sinner_n attain_v his_o end_n god_n will_v be_v destroy_v god_n can_v out_o live_v his_o will_n and_o his_o glory_n god_n can_v have_v another_o rule_n but_o his_o own_o will_n nor_o another_o end_n but_o his_o own_o honour_n sin_n be_v call_v a_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o god_n 32.15_o god_n jer._n 32.33_o deut._n 32.15_o a_o kick_n against_o he_o 32.15_o he_o jer._n 32.33_o deut._n 32.15_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o slight_a person_n than_o the_o mean_a beggar_n what_o great_a contempt_n can_v be_v show_v to_o the_o mean_a vile_a person_n than_o to_o turn_v the_o back_n lift_v up_o the_o heel_n and_o thrust_v away_o with_o indignation_n all_o which_o action_n though_o they_o signify_v that_o such_o a_o one_o have_v a_o be_v yet_o they_o testify_v also_o that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o unuseful_a be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o be_v well_o the_o world_n be_v rid_v of_o he_o all_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n be_v call_v a_o reproach_n of_o god_n 20.27_o god_n numb_a 15.30_o ezek._n 20.27_o reproach_n be_v a_o vilify_a a_o man_n as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v admit_v into_o company_n we_o natural_o judge_v god_n unfit_a to_o be_v converse_v with_o god_n be_v the_o term_n turn_v from_o by_o a_o sinner_n sin_n be_v the_o term_n turn_v to_o which_o imply_v a_o great_a excellency_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n than_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o as_o we_o natural_o judge_v it_o more_o worthy_a to_o have_v a_o be_v in_o our_o affection_n so_o consequent_o more_o worthy_a to_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n than_o that_o infinite_a nature_n from_o who_o we_o derive_v our_o being_n and_o our_o all_o and_o upon_o who_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o disdain_n we_o turn_v our_o back_n whosoever_o think_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o deity_n unfit_a to_o be_v cherish_v in_o his_o mind_n by_o warm_a meditation_n imply_v that_o he_o care_v not_o whether_o he_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n or_o no._n now_o though_o the_o light_n of_o a_o deity_n shine_v so_o clear_o in_o man_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n be_v so_o smart_a that_o he_o can_v absolute_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n yet_o most_o man_n endeavour_v to_o smother_v this_o knowledge_n and_o make_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n a_o sapless_a and_o useless_a thing_n rom._n 1.28_o they_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n it_o be_v say_v cain_n go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4.16_o that_o be_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n our_o refuse_v or_o abhor_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o man_n imply_v a_o carelessness_n whether_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n or_o no_o it_o be_v a_o use_n he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o be_v or_o as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o it_o hence_o all_o man_n in_o adam_n under_o the_o emblem_n of_o the_o prodigal_a be_v say_v to_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n because_o of_o god_n omnipresence_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o acknowledgement_n and_o affection_n they_o mind_n and_o love_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n and_o the_o description_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o adam_n fall_n
violate_a law_n when_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o such_o a_o wish_n it_o be_v a_o virtual_a undeify_n of_o he_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o punish_v be_v to_o be_v impotent_a not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o punish_v be_v to_o be_v unjust_a imperfection_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o deity_n god_n can_v be_v suppose_v without_o a_o infinite_a power_n to_o act_v and_o a_o infinite_a righteousness_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o act_v fear_v of_o god_n be_v natural_a to_o all_o man_n not_o a_o fear_n of_o offend_v he_o but_o a_o fear_n of_o be_v punish_v by_o he_o the_o wish_v the_o extinction_n of_o god_n have_v its_o degree_n in_o man_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o fear_n of_o his_o just_a vengeance_n and_o though_o such_o a_o wish_n be_v not_o in_o its_o meridian_n but_o in_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n yet_o it_o have_v its_o start_n and_o motion_n in_o affright_a and_o awaken_v conscience_n on_o the_o earth_n under_o this_o rank_n of_o wisher_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o that_o god_n be_v destroy_v do_v fall_v 1._o terrify_a conscience_n that_o be_v magor_n missabib_fw-la see_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o fear_n round_o about_o as_o they_o have_v live_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o fall_v under_o the_o stroke_n of_o his_o justice_n fear_v wish_n the_o destruction_n of_o that_o which_o it_o apprehend_v hurtful_a it_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o god_n to_o who_o vengeance_n belong_v as_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n 94.12_o earth_n psal_n 94.12_o the_o less_o hope_n such_o a_o one_o have_v of_o his_o pardon_n the_o more_o joy_n he_o will_v have_v to_o hear_v that_o his_o judge_n shall_v be_v strip_v of_o his_o life_n he_o will_v entertain_v with_o delight_n any_o reason_n that_o may_v support_v he_o in_o the_o conceit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o his_o present_a state_n such_o a_o doctrine_n will_v be_v his_o security_n from_o a_o account_n he_o will_v as_o much_o rejoice_v if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o inflame_v a_o hell_n for_o he_o as_o any_o guilty_a malefactor_n will_v if_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n to_o order_v a_o gibbet_n for_o he_o shame_n may_v bridle_v man_n word_n but_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v cast_v about_o for_o some_o argument_n this_o way_n to_o secure_v itself_o such_o as_o be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o spira_n case_n will_v be_v willing_a to_o cease_v to_o be_v creature_n that_o god_n may_v cease_v to_o be_v judge_n the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o elohim_n no_o judge_n fancy_v god_n without_o any_o exercise_n of_o his_o judicial_a authority_n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o wicked_a man_n under_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n but_o be_v it_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o power_n will_v take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o rid_v himself_o of_o his_o fear_n by_o destroy_v his_o avenger_n 2._o debauch_a person_n be_v not_o without_o such_o wish_n sometime_o a_o obstinate_a servant_n wish_v his_o master_n death_n from_o who_o he_o expect_v correction_n for_o his_o debauchery_n as_o man_n stand_v in_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o one_o time_n or_o other_o most_o debauch_a person_n at_o least_o have_v so_o i_o kind_n of_o velleity_n or_o imperfect_a wish_n it_o be_v as_o natural_a to_o man_n to_o abhor_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v unsuitable_a and_o troublesome_a as_o it_o be_v to_o please_v themselves_o in_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o their_o mind_n and_o humour_n and_o since_o man_n be_v so_o deep_o in_o love_n with_o sin_n as_o to_o count_v it_o the_o most_o estimable_a good_a he_o can_v but_o wish_v the_o abolition_n of_o that_o law_n which_o check_v it_o and_o consequent_o the_o change_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n which_o enact_v it_o and_o in_o wish_v a_o change_n in_o the_o holy_a nature_n of_o god_n he_o wish_v a_o destruction_n of_o god_n who_o can_v not_o be_v god_n if_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v immutable_o holy_a they_o do_v as_o certain_o wish_v that_o god_n have_v not_o a_o holy_a will_n to_o command_v they_o as_o despair_v soul_n wish_v that_o god_n have_v not_o a_o righteous_a will_n to_o punish_v they_o and_o to_o wish_v conscience_n extinct_a for_o the_o molestation_n they_o receive_v from_o it_o be_v to_o wish_v the_o power_n conscience_n represent_v out_o of_o the_o world_n also_o since_o the_o state_n of_o sinner_n be_v a_o state_n of_o distance_n from_o god_n and_o the_o language_n of_o sinner_n to_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o we_o 21.14_o we_o joh._n 21.14_o they_o desire_v as_o little_a the_o continuance_n of_o his_o be_v as_o they_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n the_o same_o reason_n which_o move_v they_o to_o desire_v god_n distance_n from_o they_o will_v move_v they_o to_o desire_v god_n not_o be_v since_o the_o great_a distance_n will_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o they_o the_o destruction_n of_o god_n must_v be_v so_o too_o because_o there_o be_v no_o great_a distance_n from_o we_o than_o in_o not_o be_v man_n will_v rather_o have_v god_n not_o to_o be_v than_o themselves_o under_o control_v that_o sensuality_n may_v range_v at_o pleasure_n he_o be_v like_o a_o heifer_n slide_v from_o the_o yoke_n hos_n 4.16_o the_o curse_v of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n fear_v by_o job_n of_o his_o chidren_n intimate_v a_o wish_a god_n despoil_v of_o his_o authority_n that_o their_o pleasure_n may_v not_o be_v dampt_v by_o his_o law_n beside_o be_v there_o any_o natural_a man_n that_o sin_n against_o actuate_v knowledge_n but_o either_o think_v or_o wish_n that_o god_n may_v not_o see_v he_o that_o god_n may_v not_o know_v his_o action_n and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o wish_v the_o destruction_n of_o god_n who_o can_v not_o be_v god_n unless_o he_o be_v immense_a and_o omniscient_a 3._o under_o this_o rank_n fall_v those_o who_o perform_v external_a duty_n only_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o slavish_a fear_n many_o man_n perform_v those_o duty_n that_o the_o law_n enjoin_v with_o the_o same_o sentiment_n that_o slave_n perform_v their_o drudgery_n and_o be_v constrain_v in_o their_o duty_n by_o no_o other_o consideration_n but_o those_o of_o the_o whip_n and_o the_o cudgel_n since_o therefore_o they_o do_v it_o with_o reluctancy_n and_o secret_o murmur_v while_o they_o seem_v to_o obey_v they_o will_v be_v willing_a that_o both_o the_o command_n be_v recall_v and_o the_o master_n that_o command_v they_o be_v in_o another_o world_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n make_v man_n act_v towards_o god_n as_o a_o father_n a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n only_o eye_v he_o as_o a_o judge_n those_o that_o look_v upon_o their_o superior_n as_o tyrannical_a will_v not_o be_v much_o concern_v in_o their_o welfare_n and_o will_v be_v more_o glad_a to_o have_v their_o nail_n pare_v than_o be_v under_o perpetual_a fear_n of_o they_o many_o man_n regard_v not_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n in_o their_o service_n of_o he_o but_o consider_v he_o as_o cruel_a tyrannical_a injurious_a to_o their_o liberty_n adam_n posterity_n be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o sentiment_n of_o their_o common_a father_n till_o they_o be_v regenerate_v you_o know_v what_o conceit_n be_v the_o hammer_n whereby_o the_o hellish_a jael_n strike_v the_o nail_n into_o our_o first_o parent_n which_o convey_v death_n together_o with_o the_o same_o imagination_n to_o all_o their_o posterity_n gen._n 3.5_o god_n know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n you_o eat_v thereof_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a alas_o poor_a soul_n god_n know_v what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o forbid_v you_o that_o fruit_n he_o be_v jealous_a you_o shall_v be_v too_o happy_a it_o be_v a_o cruelty_n in_o he_o to_o deprive_v you_o of_o a_o food_n so_o pleasant_a and_o delicious_a the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n command_n rise_v up_o no_o less_o in_o desire_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n over_o we_o than_o adam_n apprehension_n of_o envy_n in_o god_n for_o the_o restraint_n of_o one_o tree_n move_v he_o to_o attempt_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n fear_n be_v as_o powerful_a to_o produce_v the_o one_o in_o his_o posterity_n as_o pride_n be_v to_o produce_v the_o other_o in_o the_o common-root_n when_o we_o apprehend_v a_o thing_n hurtful_a to_o we_o we_o desire_v so_o much_o evil_a to_o it_o as_o may_v render_v it_o uncapable_a of_o do_v we_o the_o hurt_n we_o fear_v as_o we_o wish_v the_o preservation_n of_o what_o we_o love_v or_o hope_n for_o so_o we_o be_v natural_o apt_a to_o wish_v the_o not_o be_v of_o that_o whence_o we_o fear_v some_o hurt_n or_o trouble_v we_o must_v not_o understand_v this_o as_o if_o any_o man_n do_v formal_o wish_v the_o destruction_n of_o god_n as_o god_n god_n in_o
from_o it_o the_o meeting_n of_o a_o divine_a truth_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v like_o the_o meeting_n of_o two_o tide_n the_o weak_a swell_v and_o foam_v we_o have_v a_o natural_a antipathy_n against_o a_o divine_a rule_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v clap_v close_o to_o our_o conscience_n there_o be_v a_o snuff_v at_o it_o high_a reason_n against_o it_o corruption_n break_v out_o more_o strong_o as_o water_v pour_v on_o lime_n set_v it_o on_o fire_n by_o a_o antiperistasis_n and_o the_o more_o water_n be_v cast_v upon_o it_o the_o more_o furious_o it_o burn_v or_o as_o the_o sun_n beam_n shine_v upon_o a_o dunghill_n make_v the_o steam_n the_o thick_a and_o the_o stench_n the_o noysome_a neither_o be_v the_o positive_a cause_n of_o the_o smoke_n in_o the_o lime_n or_o the_o stench_n in_o the_o dunghill_n but_o by_o accident_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o eruption_n rom._n 7.8_o but_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a sin_n be_v in_o a_o languish_a posture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v dead_a like_o a_o lazy_a garrison_n in_o a_o city_n till_o upon_o a_o alarm_n from_o the_o adversary_n it_o take_v arm_n and_o revive_v its_o courage_n all_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o heart_n gather_v together_o its_o force_n to_o maintain_v its_o stand_n like_o the_o vapour_n of_o the_o night_n which_o unite_v themselves_o more_o close_o to_o resist_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o rise_a sun_n deep_a conviction_n often_o provoke_v fierce_a opposition_n sometime_o dispute_v against_o a_o divine_a rule_n end_n in_o blasphemy_n act_n 13.45_o contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v be_v couple_v together_o man_n natural_o desire_v thing_n that_o be_v forbid_v and_o reject_v thing_n command_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o affect_v a_o unbounded_a liberty_n and_o be_v impatient_a of_o return_v under_o that_o yoke_n it_o have_v shake_v off_o and_o therefore_o rage_v against_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o wave_n roar_v against_o the_o restraint_n of_o a_o bank_n when_o the_o understanding_n be_v dark_a and_o the_o mind_n ignorant_n sin_n lie_v as_o dead_a 19_o dead_a thes_n salmur_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la servitutis_fw-la thes_n 19_o a_o man_n scarce_o know_v he_o have_v such_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n in_o he_o he_o find_v not_o the_o least_o breath_n of_o wind_n but_o a_o full_a calm_a in_o his_o soul_n but_o when_o he_o be_v awaken_v by_o the_o law_n than_o the_o viciousness_n of_o nature_n be_v sensible_a of_o a_o invasion_n of_o its_o empire_n arm_n itself_o against_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o the_o more_o the_o command_n be_v urge_v the_o more_o vigorous_o it_o bend_v its_o strength_n and_o more_o insolent_o lift_v up_o itself_o against_o it_o he_o perceive_v more_o and_o more_o atheistical_a lust_n than_o before_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n more_o leprous_a and_o contagious_a than_o before_o when_o there_o be_v any_o motion_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n a_o reluctancy_n be_v present_o perceive_v atheistical_a thought_n bluster_v in_o the_o mind_n like_o the_o wind_n they_o know_v not_o whence_o they_o come_v nor_o whether_o they_o go_v so_o unapt_a be_v the_o heart_n to_o any_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n as_o his_o ruler_n and_o any_o reunion_n with_o he_o hence_o man_n be_v say_v to_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 7.51_o to_o fall_v against_o it_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v as_o a_o stone_n or_o any_o ponderous_a body_n fall_v against_o that_o which_o lie_v in_o its_o way_n they_o will_v dash_v to_o piece_n or_o grind_v to_o powder_v that_o very_a motion_n which_o be_v make_v for_o their_o instruction_n and_o the_o spirit_n too_o which_o make_v it_o and_o that_o not_o from_o a_o fit_a of_o passion_n but_o a_o habitual_a repugnance_n you_o always_o resist_v etc._n etc._n 2._o external_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o atheism_n in_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n who_o eat_v up_o my_o people_n as_o they_o eat_v bread_n how_o do_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n meet_v with_o opposition_n and_o the_o carnal_a world_n like_o dog_n bark_n against_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o moon_n so_o much_o man_n hate_v the_o light_n that_o they_o spurn_v at_o the_o lantern_n that_o bear_v it_o and_o because_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o treasure_n often_o fling_v the_o earthen_a vessel_n against_o the_o ground_n wherein_o it_o be_v hold_v if_o the_o entrance_n of_o truth_n render_v the_o market_n worse_o for_o diana_n shrine_n the_o whole_a city_n will_v be_v in_o a_o uproar_n 19.24.28.29_o uproar_n act._n 19.24.28.29_o when_o socrates_n upon_o natural_a principle_n confute_v the_o heathen_a idolatry_n and_o assert_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a cry_n of_o athens_n a_o learned_a university_n be_v against_o he_o and_o because_o he_o oppose_v the_o public_a receive_v religion_n though_o with_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n he_o must_v end_v his_o life_n by_o violence_n how_o have_v every_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n steam_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o that_o will_v maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n child_n will_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o their_o father_n and_o endeavour_v to_o bruise_v the_o heel_n of_o divine_a truth_n that_o will_v endeavour_v to_o break_v the_o head_n of_o corrupt_a lust_n 5._o man_n often_o seem_v desirous_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o out_o of_o any_o respect_n to_o his_o will_n and_o to_o make_v it_o their_o rule_n but_o upon_o some_o other_o consideration_n truth_n be_v scarce_o receive_v as_o truth_n there_o be_v more_o of_o hypocrisy_n than_o sincerity_n in_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n and_o attendance_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n the_o outward_a dowry_n of_o a_o religious_a profession_n make_v it_o often_o more_o desirable_a than_o the_o beauty_n judas_n be_v a_o follower_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o bag_n not_o out_o of_o any_o affection_n to_o the_o divine_a revelation_n man_n sometime_o pretend_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o passion_n rather_o than_o to_o conform_v to_o god_n will_v the_o religion_n of_o such_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o man_n but_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o brute_n many_o entertain_v a_o doctrine_n for_o the_o person_n sake_n rather_o than_o a_o person_n for_o the_o doctrine_n sake_n and_o believe_v a_o thing_n because_o it_o come_v from_o a_o man_n they_o esteem_v as_o if_o his_o lip_n be_v more_o canonical_a than_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n imply_v in_o the_o commendation_n he_o give_v the_o thessalonian_o 2.13_o thessalonian_o 1_o thes_n 2.13_o that_o some_o receive_v the_o word_n for_o human_a interest_n not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o command_v and_o govern_v their_o conscience_n by_o its_o sovereign_a authority_n or_o else_o they_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o st._n james_n speak_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n 2.2_o person_n jam._n 2.2_o and_o receive_v it_o not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o fountain_n but_o of_o the_o channel_n so_o that_o many_o time_n the_o same_o truth_n deliver_v by_o another_o be_v disregard_v which_o when_o drop_v from_o the_o fancy_n and_o mouth_n of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o idol_n be_v cry_v up_o as_o a_o oracle_n this_o be_v to_o make_v not_o god_n but_o man_n the_o rule_n for_o though_o we_o entertain_v that_o which_o material_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o formal_o as_o his_o truth_n but_o as_o convey_v by_o one_o we_o affect_v and_o that_o we_o receive_v a_o truth_n and_o not_o a_o error_n we_o owe_v the_o obligation_n to_o the_o honesty_n of_o the_o instrument_n and_o not_o to_o the_o strength_n and_o clearness_n of_o our_o own_o judgement_n wrong_n consideration_n may_v give_v admittance_n to_o a_o unclean_a as_o well_o as_o a_o clean_a beast_n into_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n may_v be_v entertain_v as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o such_o that_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o god_n what_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o a_o sponge_n to_o suck_v up_o the_o foul_a water_n or_o the_o sweet_a wine_n when_o either_o be_v apply_v to_o it_o 6._o many_o that_o entertain_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n admit_v they_o with_o unsettled_a and_o waver_a affection_n there_o be_v a_o great_a levity_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n the_o jew_n that_o one_o day_n applaud_v our_o saviour_n with_o hosannah_n as_o their_o king_n vote_v his_o crucifixion_n the_o next_o and_o use_v he_o as_o a_o murderer_n we_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o
a_o bitter_a potion_n we_o be_v rather_o hale_v than_o run_v to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n of_o sin_n within_o we_o against_o our_o service_n as_o there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n without_o our_o saviour_n against_o his_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n our_o heart_n be_v unwieldy_a to_o any_o spiritual_a service_n of_o god_n we_o be_v fain_o to_o use_v a_o violence_n with_o they_o sometime_o hezekiah_n it_o be_v say_v walk_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n 2_o king_n 20.9_o he_o walk_v he_o make_v himself_o to_o walk_v man_n natural_o care_v not_o for_o a_o walk_n with_o god_n if_o he_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o he_o it_o be_v with_o such_o a_o dulness_n and_o heaviness_n of_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o wish_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o company_n man_n nature_n be_v contrary_a to_o holiness_n have_v a_o aversion_n to_o any_o act_n of_o homage_n to_o god_n because_o holiness_n must_v at_o least_o be_v pretend_v in_o every_o duty_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o god_n holiness_n be_v requisite_a now_o as_o man_n be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o holiness_n because_o it_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o they_o so_o they_o be_v not_o friend_n to_o those_o duty_n which_o require_v it_o and_o for_o some_o space_n divert_v they_o from_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o belove_a lust_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o yoke_n prayer_n a_o drudgery_n obedience_n a_o strange_a element_n we_o be_v like_o fish_n that_o drink_v up_o iniquity_n like_o water_n 15.16_o water_n job_n 15.16_o and_o come_v not_o to_o the_o bank_n without_o the_o force_n of_o a_o angle_n no_o more_o willing_a to_o do_v service_n for_o god_n than_o a_o fish_n be_v of_o itself_o to_o do_v service_n for_o man._n it_o be_v a_o constrain_a act_n to_o satisfy_v conscience_n and_o such_o be_v servile_a not_o sonlike_a performance_n and_o spring_n from_o bondage_n more_o than_o affection_n if_o conscience_n like_o a_o task_n master_n do_v not_o scourge_v they_o to_o duty_n they_o will_v never_o perform_v it_o let_v we_o appeal_v to_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v not_o more_o unwilling_a to_o secret_a closet_n hearty_a duty_n to_o god_n than_o to_o join_v with_o other_o in_o some_o external_a service_n as_o if_o those_o inward_a service_n be_v a_o go_n to_o the_o rack_n and_o rather_o our_o penance_n than_o privilege_n how_o much_o service_n have_v god_n in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o same_o principle_n that_o vagrant_n perform_v their_o task_n in_o bridewell_n how_o glad_a be_v many_o of_o evasion_n to_o back_v they_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n of_o corrupt_a reason_n from_o the_o flesh_n to_o waylay_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o excuse_n to_o blunt_a the_o edge_n of_o the_o precept_n the_o very_a service_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o pretence_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o he_o saul_n will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n will_n in_o the_o destroy_n the_o cattle_n of_o the_o amalekite_n but_o by_o his_o own_o and_o will_v impose_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n judge_v god_n mistake_v in_o his_o command_n and_o that_o the_o cattle_n god_n think_v fit_a to_o be_v meat_n to_o the_o foul_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v sacrifice_n on_o the_o altar_n 15.3.9.15.21_o altar_n 1_o sam._n 15.3.9.15.21_o if_o we_o do_v perform_v any_o part_n of_o his_o will_n be_v it_o not_o for_o our_o own_o end_n to_o have_v some_o deliverance_n from_o trouble_n isa_n 26.16_o in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o in_o affliction_n he_o shall_v find_v they_o kneel_v in_o homage_n and_o devotion_n in_o prosperity_n he_o shall_v feel_v they_o kick_v with_o contempt_n they_o can_v pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n in_o distress_n and_o scarce_o drop_v one_o when_o they_o be_v deliver_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o slightness_n in_o our_o service_n of_o god_n we_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o when_o we_o do_v come_v we_o be_v loath_a to_o continue_v with_o he_o we_o pay_v not_o a_o homage_n to_o he_o hearty_o as_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o governor_n we_o regard_v he_o not_o as_o our_o master_n who_o work_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o who_o honour_n we_o ought_v to_o aim_v at_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o service_n when_o the_o tear_v the_o lame_a and_o the_o sick_a be_v offer_v to_o god_n 1.13.14_o god_n mal._n 1.13.14_o so_o thin_a and_o lean_a a_o sacrifice_n that_o you_o may_v have_v throw_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n with_o a_o puff_n so_o some_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o you_o have_v snuff_v at_o it_o man_n have_v natural_o such_o slight_a thought_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o law_n of_o god_n that_o they_o think_v any_o service_n be_v good_a enough_o for_o he_o and_o conformable_a to_o his_o law_n the_o dull_a and_o dead_a time_n we_o think_v fit_a to_o pay_v god_n a_o service_n in_o when_o sleep_n be_v ready_a to_o close_v our_o eye_n and_o we_o be_v unfit_a to_o serve_v ourselves_o we_o think_v it_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n how_o few_o morning_n sacrifice_n have_v god_n from_o many_o person_n and_o family_n man_n leap_v out_o of_o their_o bed_n to_o their_o carnal_a pleasure_n or_o worldly_a employment_n without_o any_o thought_n of_o their_o creator_n and_o preserver_n or_o any_o reflection_n upon_o his_o will_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o daily_a obedience_n and_o as_o many_o reserve_v the_o dregs_o of_o their_o life_n their_o old-age_n to_o offer_v up_o their_o soul_n to_o god_n so_o they_o reserve_v the_o dregs_n of_o the_o day_n their_o sleep_a time_n for_o the_o offer_v up_o their_o service_n to_o he_o how_o many_o grudge_n to_o spend_v their_o best_a time_n in_o the_o serve_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o reserve_v for_o he_o the_o sickly_a and_o rheumatic_a part_n of_o their_o life_n the_o remainder_n of_o that_o which_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o lust_n have_v feed_v upon_o will_v not_o any_o prince_n or_o governor_n judge_v a_o present_a half_o eat_v up_o by_o wild-beast_n or_o that_o which_o die_v in_o a_o ditch_n a_o contempt_n of_o his_o royalty_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n be_v too_o base_a and_o vile_a for_o so_o great_a a_o king_n as_o god_n be_v who_o name_n be_v dreadful_a 1.14_o dreadful_a mal._n 1.14_o when_o by_o age_n man_n be_v weary_a of_o their_o own_o body_n they_o will_v present_v they_o to_o god_n yet_o grudge_o as_o if_o a_o tire_a body_n be_v too_o good_a for_o he_o snuff_v at_o the_o command_n for_o service_n god_n call_v for_o our_o best_a and_o we_o give_v he_o the_o worst_a 2._o in_o respect_n of_o frame_n we_o think_v any_o frame_n will_v serve_v god_n turn_n which_o speak_v our_o slight_n of_o god_n as_o a_o ruler_n man_n natural_o perform_v duty_n with_o a_o unholy_a heart_n whereby_o it_o become_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n pro._n 28.9_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n even_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n the_o service_n which_o he_o command_v he_o hate_v for_o their_o evil_a frame_n or_o corrupt_a end_n amos_n 5.21_o i_o hate_v i_o despise_v your_o feast-day_n i_o will_v not_o smell_v in_o your_o solemn_a assembly_n god_n require_v gracious_a service_n and_o we_o give_v he_o corrupt_a one_o we_o do_v not_o rouse_v up_o our_o heart_n as_o david_n call_v upon_o his_o lute_n and_o harp_n to_o awake_v psal_n 57.8_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o give_v to_o he_o we_o put_v he_o off_o with_o bodily_a exercise_n the_o heart_n be_v but_o ice_n to_o what_o it_o do_v not_o affect_v 1._o there_o be_v not_o that_o natural_a vigour_n in_o the_o observance_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v in_o worldly_a business_n when_o we_o see_v a_o liveliness_n in_o man_n in_o other_o thing_n change_v the_o scene_n into_o a_o motion_n towards_o god_n how_o sudden_o do_v their_o vigour_n shrink_v and_o their_o heart_n freeze_v into_o sluggishness_n many_o time_n we_o serve_v god_n as_o lanâ—guishingly_o as_o if_o we_o be_v afraid_a he_o shall_v accept_v we_o and_o pray_v as_o cold_o as_o if_o we_o be_v unwilling_a he_o shall_v hear_v we_o and_o take_v away_o that_o lust_n by_o which_o we_o be_v govern_v and_o which_o conscience_n force_v we_o to_o pray_v against_o as_o if_o we_o be_v afraid_a god_n shall_v set_v up_o his_o own_o throne_n and_o government_n in_o our_o heart_n how_o fleet_a be_v we_o in_o divine_a meditation_n how_o sleepy_a in_o spiritual_a exercise_n but_o in_o other_o exercise_n active_a the_o soul_n do_v not_o awaken_v itself_o and_o excite_v those_o animal_n and_o vital_a spirit_n which_o it_o will_v in_o bodily_a recreation_n and_o
must_v be_v utter_o depose_v now_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o leave_v a_o law_n belove_v for_o a_o law_n long_o ago_o discard_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n will_v hunt_v after_o any_o thing_n the_o will_n of_o man_n embrace_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o mean_a object_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n spread_v its_o wing_n fly_v to_o catch_v they_o become_v one_o with_o they_o but_o attempt_v to_o bring_v it_o under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o wing_n flag_n the_o creature_n look_v liveless_a as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o spring_n of_o motion_n in_o it_o it_o be_v as_o much_o crucify_a to_o god_n as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v to_o the_o world_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o heart_n discover_v its_o strength_n the_o more_o god_n discover_v the_o holiness_n of_o his_o will._n 12._o will._n rom._n 7.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o love_n of_o sin_n have_v be_v predominant_a in_o our_o nature_n have_v quash_v a_o love_n to_o god_n if_o not_o extinguish_v it_o hence_o also_o be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o mortification_n this_o be_v a_o work_n tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o abase_v of_o that_o inordinatley_n aspire_a humour_n in_o ourselves_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v bend_v against_o any_o thing_n that_o oppose_v it_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o strike_v any_o true_a blow_n at_o any_o lust_n till_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n be_v re-entertained_n in_o the_o soil_n where_o it_o ought_v to_o grow_v who_o can_v be_v natural_o willing_a to_o crucify_v what_o be_v incorporate_v with_o he_o his_o flesh_n what_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o himself_o be_v it_o a_o easy_a thing_n for_o man_n the_o competitor_n with_o god_n to_o turn_v his_o arm_n against_o himself_o that_o self_n shall_v overthrow_v its_o own_o empire_n lay_v aside_o all_o its_o pretension_n to_o and_o design_n for_o a_o godhead_n to_o hew_v off_o its_o own_o member_n and_o subdue_v its_o own_o affection_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o cover_v his_o sin_n to_o hide_v it_o in_o his_o bosom_n adam_n bosom_n job_n 13.33_o if_o i_o cover_v my_o transgression_n as_o adam_n not_o to_o destroy_v it_o and_o as_o unwilling_o part_v with_o his_o carnal_a affection_n as_o the_o legion_n of_o devil_n be_v with_o the_o man_n that_o have_v be_v long_o possess_v and_o when_o he_o be_v force_v and_o fire_v from_o one_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o espouse_v some_o other_o lust_n as_o those_o devil_n desire_v to_o possess_v swine_n when_o they_o be_v chase_v from_o their_o possession_n of_o that_o man_n 5._o here_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o unbelief_n that_o which_o have_v most_o of_o god_n in_o it_o meets_z with_o most_o aversion_n from_o we_o that_o which_o have_v least_o of_o god_n find_v better_a and_o strong_a inclination_n in_o we_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v more_o unwilling_a to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n than_o acknowledge_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n because_o there_o be_v more_o of_o god_n nature_n and_o perfection_n evident_a in_o the_o gospel_n than_o in_o the_o law_n beside_o there_o be_v more_o reliance_n on_o god_n and_o distance_n from_o self_n command_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n put_v a_o man_n upon_o his_o own_o strength_n the_o gospel_n take_v he_o off_o from_o his_o own_o bottom_n the_o law_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v a_o power_n in_o himself_o and_o to_o act_v for_o his_o own_o reward_n the_o gospel_n strip_v he_o of_o all_o his_o proud_a and_o tower_a thought_n 10.5_o thought_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o due_a place_n the_o foot_n of_o god_n order_n he_o to_o deny_v himself_o as_o his_o own_o rule_n righteousness_n and_o end_n and_o henceforth_o not_o to_o live_v to_o himself_o 5.15_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o man_n be_v more_o against_o the_o gospel_n than_o against_o the_o law_n because_o it_o do_v more_o deify_v god_n and_o debase_v man._n hence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o reduce_v man_n to_o some_o moral_a virtue_n than_o to_o faith_n to_o make_v man_n blush_v at_o their_o outward_a vice_n but_o not_o at_o the_o inward_a impurity_n of_o their_o nature_n hence_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o those_o that_o assert_v that_o all_o happiness_n do_v arise_v from_o something_o in_o a_o man_n self_n as_o the_o stoic_n and_o epicurean_o do_v and_o that_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n be_v great_a enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o other_o act_v 17.18_o because_o it_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o their_o principal_a opinion_n take_v the_o one_o from_o their_o self-sufficiency_n and_o the_o other_o from_o their_o self-gratification_n it_o oppose_v the_o brutish_a principle_n of_o the_o one_o which_o place_v happiness_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o more_o noble_a principle_n of_o the_o other_o which_o place_v happiness_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o one_o be_v for_o a_o sensual_a the_o other_o for_o a_o moral_a self_n both_o disowned_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6._o it_o inform_v we_o consequent_o who_o can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n and_o conversion_n and_o every_o other_o good_a work_n no_o practical_a atheist_n ever_o yet_o turn_v to_o god_n but_o be_v turn_v by_o god_n and_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o god_n be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o atheism_n since_o it_o be_v a_o rob_v god_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o one_o of_o his_o most_o glorious_a work_n if_o this_o practical_a atheism_n be_v natural_a to_o man_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o taint_n of_o nature_n in_o paradise_n what_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o it_o but_o a_o resist_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o all_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n against_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n till_o a_o day_n of_o power_n dawn_n and_o clear_v up_o upon_o the_o soul_n 110.3_o soul_n psal_n 110.3_o not_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n or_o man_n upon_o earth_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v a_o man_n to_o fall_v out_o with_o himself_o nothing_o can_v turn_v the_o tide_n of_o nature_n but_o a_o power_n above_o nature_n god_n take_v away_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n from_o man_n as_o a_o penalty_n for_o the_o first_o sin_n who_o can_v regain_v it_o but_o by_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n who_o can_v restore_v it_o but_o he_o that_o remove_v it_o since_o every_o man_n have_v the_o same_o fundamental_a atheism_n in_o he_o by_o nature_n and_o will_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o end_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o dethrone_v himself_o that_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v alarm_v up_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o arm_n upon_o any_o attempt_n god_n make_v to_o regain_v the_o fort._n the_o will_n be_v so_o strong_a against_o god_n that_o it_o be_v like_o many_o will_v twist_v together_o eph._n 2.3_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o translate_v it_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n like_o many_o thread_n twist_v in_o a_o cable_n never_o to_o be_v snap_v asunder_o by_o a_o human_a arm_n a_o power_n and_o will_n above_o we_o can_v only_o untwist_v so_o many_o will_n in_o a_o knot_n man_n can_v rise_v to_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n without_o god_n hell_n may_v as_o well_o become_v heaven_n the_o devil_n be_v change_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n the_o devil_n can_v but_o desire_v happiness_n he_o know_v the_o misery_n into_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v he_o can_v be_v desirous_a of_o that_o punishment_n he_o know_v be_v reserve_v for_o he_o why_o do_v he_o not_o sanctify_v god_n and_o glorify_v his_o creator_n wherein_o there_o be_v abundant_o more_o pleasure_n than_o in_o his_o malicious_a course_n why_o do_v he_o not_o petition_v to_o recover_v his_o ancient_a stand_n he_o will_v not_o there_o be_v chain_n of_o darkness_n upon_o his_o faculty_n he_o will_v not_o be_v otherwise_o than_o he_o be_v his_o desire_n to_o be_v god_n of_o the_o world_n sway_v he_o against_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o malice_n he_o will_v not_o sin_v at_o a_o less_o rate_n to_o make_v a_o diminution_n of_o his_o punishment_n man_n if_o god_n utter_o refuse_v to_o work_v upon_o he_o be_v no_o better_o and_o to_o maintain_v his_o atheism_n will_v venture_v a_o hell_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o turn_v himself_o to_o that_o god_n against_o who_o he_o have_v a_o quarrel_n in_o his_o nature_n the_o most_o root_a and_o settle_a habit_n in_o he_o be_v to_o set_v himself_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n a_o atheist_n by_o nature_n can_v no_o more_o alter_v his_o own_o temper_n and_o engrave_v in_o himself_o the_o divine_a nature_n
as_o well_o as_o heathen_n who_o use_v the_o outward_a ceremony_n not_o as_o sign_n of_o better_a thing_n but_o as_o if_o they_o do_v of_o themselves_o please_v god_n and_o render_v the_o worshipper_n accept_v with_o he_o without_o any_o suitable_a frame_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n loc_n man_n amirald_v in_o loc_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v now_o you_o must_v separate_v yourselves_o from_o all_o carnal_a mode_n to_o which_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v now_o tie_v and_o render_v a_o worship_n chief_o consist_v in_o the_o affectionate_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o accommodate_v more_o exact_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o object_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n loc_n truth_n amirald_n in_o loc_n the_o evangelical_n service_n now_o require_v have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o former_a that_o be_v a_o shadow_n and_o figure_n this_o the_o body_n and_o truth_n muscul_fw-la truth_n muscul_fw-la spirit_n say_v some_o be_v here_o oppose_v to_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n truth_n to_o hypocritical_a service_n or_o chemnit_fw-la or_o chemnit_fw-la rather_o truth_n be_v oppose_v to_o shadow_n and_o a_o opinion_n of_o worth_n in_o the_o outward_a action_n it_o be_v principal_o oppose_v to_o external_a rite_n because_o our_o saviour_n say_v v._o 23._o the_o hour_n come_v and_o â—oâ—_n be_v etc._n etc._n have_v it_o be_v oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n christ_n have_v say_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o god_n always_o require_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o all_o true_a worshipper_n have_v serve_v he_o with_o a_o sincere_a conscience_n and_o single_a heart_n the_o old_a patriarch_n do_v worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o take_v for_o sincerity_n such_o a_o worship_n be_v always_o and_o be_v perpetual_o due_a to_o god_n because_o he_o always_o be_v and_o eternal_o will_v be_v a_o spirit_n musâ—al_a spirit_n musâ—al_a and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o not_o shall_v seek_v he_o always_o seek_v it_o it_o always_o be_v perform_v to_o he_o by_o one_o or_o other_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v always_o rebuke_v they_o for_o rest_v upon_o their_o outward_a solemnity_n isa_n 58.7_o and_o micah_n 6.8_o but_o a_o worship_n without_o legal_a rite_n be_v proper_a to_o a_o evangelical_n state_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v then_o exhibit_v christ_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n the_o substance_n of_o those_o shadow_n and_o the_o end_n of_o those_o institution_n there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n to_o continue_v they_o when_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o they_o be_v cease_v all_o law_n do_v natural_o expire_v when_o the_o true_a reason_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v first_o frame_v be_v change_v or_o by_o spirit_n may_v be_v mean_v such_o a_o worship_n as_o be_v kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n a_o spiritual_a light_n and_o flame_n in_o the_o heart_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n can_v be_v raise_v in_o we_o without_o the_o operation_n of_o a_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o though_o the_o father_n can_v not_o worship_n god_n without_o the_o spirit_n yet_o in_o the_o gospel-time_n there_o be_v a_o full_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v call_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3.8_o 2_o cor._n 3.8_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o legal_a oeconomy_n entitle_v the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n 7.6_o letter_n rom._n 7.6_o the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v more_o suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n than_o any_o other_o such_o a_o worship_n god_n must_v have_v whereby_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sanctifier_n and_o quickener_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o near_a god_n do_v approach_v to_o we_o and_o the_o more_o full_a his_o manifestation_n be_v the_o more_o spiritual_a be_v the_o worship_n we_o return_v to_o god_n the_o gospel_n pare_v off_o the_o rugged_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o heaven_n shall_v remove_v what_o be_v material_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o change_v the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n into_o that_o of_o a_o spiritual_a praise_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o proposition_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n 2._o a_o inference_n they_o that_o worship_n he_o etc._n etc._n as_o god_n a_o worship_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o spirit_n a_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o he_o in_o the_o inference_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o worship_n must_n the_o proposition_n declare_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o inference_n the_o duty_n of_o man._n the_o observation_n lie_v plain_a ob._n 1._o god_n be_v a_o pure_a spiritual_a be_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n 2._o the_o worship_n due_a from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n must_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o pure_o spiritual_a 3._o the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o d._n god_n be_v a_o pure_a spiritual_a be_v it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o one_o 3._o one_o episcop_n insti_fw-la tut_o l._n 4._o c._n 3._o that_o the_o plain_a assertion_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n be_v find_v but_o once_o in_o the_o whole_a bible_n and_o that_o be_v in_o this_o place_n which_o may_v well_o be_v wonder_v at_o because_o god_n be_v so_o often_o describe_v with_o hand_n foot_n eye_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o man._n the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n be_v deducible_a from_o many_o place_n but_o not_o any_o where_n as_o i_o remember_v assert_v totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la but_o in_o this_o text_n some_o allege_v that_o place_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o different_a sense_n in_o the_o text_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v in_o that_o place_n the_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n loc_n gospel_n amyrald_v in_o loc_n it_o be_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n or_o that_o old_a covenant_n which_o communicate_v to_o you_o that_o spirit_n it_o speak_v of_o but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o he_o whereby_o this_o spirit_n and_o liberty_n be_v dispense_v to_o you_o he_o oppose_v here_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v from_o christ_n that_o a_o divine_a virtue_n diffuse_v itself_o by_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v by_o he_o not_o by_o the_o law_n that_o we_o partake_v of_o that_o spirit_n 2._o spirit_n suarez_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la vol._n 1._o p._n 9_o col._n 2._o the_o spirituality_n of_o god_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o his_o be_v if_o we_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v we_o must_v necessary_o grant_v that_o he_o can_v be_v corporeal_a because_o a_o body_n be_v of_o a_o imperfect_a nature_n it_o will_v appear_v incredible_a to_o any_o that_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o first_o be_v and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o massy_a heavy_a body_n and_o have_v eye_n and_o ear_n foot_n and_o hand_n as_o we_o have_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o 1._o spirit_n be_v take_v various_a way_n in_o scripture_n it_o signify_v sometime_o a_o aereal_a substance_n as_o psal_n 11.6_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n heb._n a_o spirit_n of_o tempest_n sometime_o the_o breath_n which_o be_v a_o thin_a substance_n gen._n 6.17_o all_o flesh_n wherein_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n heb._n spirit_n of_o life_n a_o thin_a substance_n though_o it_o be_v material_a and_o corporeal_a be_v call_v spirit_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o live_a creature_n that_o which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o action_n be_v call_v spirit_n the_o animal_n and_o vital_a spirit_n and_o the_o fine_a part_n extract_v from_o plant_n and_o mineral_n we_o call_v spirit_n those_o volatile_a part_n separate_v from_o that_o gross_a matter_n wherein_o they_o be_v immerse_v because_o they_o come_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n and_o from_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v translate_v to_o signify_v those_o substance_n that_o be_v pure_o immaterial_a as_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n angel_n be_v call_v spirit_n psal_n 104.4_o who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n 1.14_o spirit_n heb._n 1.14_o and_o not_o only_o good_a angel_n be_v so_o call_v but_o evil_a angel_n mark_v 1.27_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v call_v spirit_n eccl._n 12._o and_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v so_o john_n 19.30_o whence_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n numb_a 22.16_o and_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v to_o flesh_n isa_n
the_o soul_n of_o man_n more_o excellent_a than_o other_o animal_n angel_n more_o excellent_a than_o man_n they_o contain_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n whatsoever_o dignity_n there_o be_v in_o the_o inferior_a creature_n god_n must_v have_v therefore_o a_o excellency_n above_o all_o those_o and_o therefore_o be_v entire_o remote_a from_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o body_n 130._o body_n calov_n socin_n proflig_fw-ge p._n 129._o 130._o it_o be_v a_o gross_a conceit_n therefore_o to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v such_o a_o spirit_n as_o the_o air_n be_v for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o body_n as_o the_o air_n be_v though_o it_o be_v a_o thin_a one_o and_o if_o god_n be_v no_o more_o a_o spirit_n than_o that_o or_o than_o angel_n he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o most_o simple_a be_v etc._n be_v amirald_n sup._n heb._n 9_o p._n 146._o etc._n etc._n yet_o some_o think_v that_o the_o spiritual_a deity_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o air_n in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o represent_v he_o by_o any_o image_n that_o god_n have_v prohibit_v every_o thing_n about_o the_o ark_n have_v a_o particular_a signification_n the_o gold_n and_o other_o ornament_n about_o it_o signify_v something_o of_o christ_n but_o be_v unfit_a to_o represent_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n a_o thing_n pure_o invisible_a and_o fall_v under_o nothing_o of_o sense_n can_v not_o represent_v he_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o air_n in_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o fit_a it_o represent_v the_o invisibility_n of_o god_n air_n be_v imperceptible_a to_o our_o eye_n air_n diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o glide_v through_o secret_a passage_n into_o all_o creature_n it_o fill_v the_o space_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o place_n wherein_o god_n be_v not_o present_a to_o evidence_n this_o 1._o if_o god_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o be_v creator_n all_o multitude_n begin_v in_o and_o be_v reduce_v to_o unity_n as_o above_o multitude_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a unity_n so_o above_o mix_v creature_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a simplicity_n you_o can_v conceive_v number_n without_o conceive_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o number_n viz._n a_o unite_v you_o can_v conceive_v any_o mixture_n but_o you_o must_v conceive_v some_o simple_a thing_n to_o be_v the_o original_a and_o basis_n of_o it_o the_o work_n of_o art_n do_v by_o rational_a creature_n have_v their_o foundation_n in_o something_o spiritual_a every_o artificer_n watchmaker_n carpenter_n have_v a_o model_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n of_o the_o work_n he_o design_n to_o frame_v the_o material_a and_o outward_a fabric_n be_v square_v according_a to_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a idea_n a_o spiritual_a idea_n speak_v a_o spiritual_a faculty_n as_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o god_n can_v not_o have_v a_o idea_n of_o that_o vast_a number_n of_o creature_n he_o bring_v into_o be_v if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n 282._o nature_n amiral_n moral_a tom._n 1._o pa._n 282._o the_o wisdom_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v create_v can_v never_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o corporeal_a nature_n such_o nature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o understanding_n and_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o nature_n much_o less_o of_o produ_fw-fr they_o and_o therefore_o beast_n which_o have_v only_o corporeal_a faculty_n move_v to_o object_n by_o the_o force_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o understanding_n of_o man._n all_o act_n of_o wisdom_n speak_v a_o intelligent_a and_o spiritual_a agent_n the_o effect_n of_o wisdom_n goodness_n power_n be_v so_o great_a and_o admirable_a that_o they_o bespeak_v he_o a_o more_o perfect_a and_o eminent_a be_v than_o can_v possible_o be_v behold_v under_o a_o bodily_a shape_n can_v a_o coporeal_a substance_n put_v wisdom_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o give_v understanding_n to_o the_o heart_n 38.16_o heart_n job_n 38.16_o 2._o if_o god_n be_v not_o a_o pure_a spirit_n he_o can_v not_o be_v one_o if_o god_n have_v a_o body_n consist_v of_o distinct_a member_n as_o we_o or_o all_o of_o one_o nature_n as_o the_o water_n and_o air_n be_v yet_o he_o be_v then_o capable_a of_o division_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v entire_o one_o either_o those_o part_n will_v be_v finite_a or_o infinite_a if_o finite_a they_o be_v not_o part_n of_o god_n for_o to_o be_v god_n and_o finite_a be_v a_o contradiction_n if_o infinite_a then_o there_o be_v as_o many_o infinite_n as_o distinct_a member_n and_o therefore_o as_o many_o deity_n suppose_v this_o body_n have_v all_o part_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o air_n and_o water_n have_v every_o little_a part_n of_o air_n be_v as_o much_o air_n as_o the_o great_a and_o every_o little_a part_n of_o water_n be_v as_o much_o water_n as_o the_o ocean_n so_o every_o little_a part_n of_o god_n will_v be_v as_o much_o god_n as_o the_o whole_a as_o many_o particular_a deity_n to_o make_v up_o god_n as_o little_a atom_n to_o compose_v a_o body_n what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a if_o god_n have_v a_o body_n like_o a_o human_a body_n and_o be_v compound_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o substance_n and_o quality_n he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a unity_n he_o will_v be_v make_v up_o of_o distinct_a part_n and_o those_o of_o a_o distinct_a nature_n as_o the_o member_n of_o a_o human_a body_n be_v where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a unity_n there_o must_v be_v the_o great_a simplicity_n but_o god_n be_v one_o as_o he_o be_v free_a from_o any_o change_n so_o he_o be_v void_a of_o any_o multitude_n deut._n 6.4_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord._n 3._o if_o god_n have_v a_o body_n as_o we_o have_v he_o will_v not_o be_v invisible_a every_o material_a thing_n be_v not_o visible_a the_o air_n be_v a_o body_n yet_o invisible_a but_o it_o be_v sensible_a the_o cool_a quality_n of_o it_o be_v feel_v by_o we_o at_o every_o breath_n and_o we_o know_v it_o by_o our_o touch_n which_o be_v the_o most_o material_a sense_n every_o body_n that_o have_v member_n like_a to_o body_n be_v visible_a but_o god_n be_v invisible_a tim_n invisible_a daille_n in_o tim_n the_o apostle_n reckon_v it_o among_o his_o other_o perfection_n 1_o tim._n 1.17_o now_o unto_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a he_o be_v invisible_a to_o our_o sense_n which_o behold_v nothing_o but_o material_a and_o colour_a thing_n and_o incomprehensible_a to_o our_o understanding_n that_o conceive_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v finite_a god_n be_v therefore_o a_o spirit_n uncapable_a of_o be_v see_v and_o infinite_o uncapable_a of_o be_v understand_v if_o he_o be_v invisible_a he_o be_v also_o spiritual_a if_o he_o have_v a_o body_n and_o hide_v it_o from_o our_o eye_n he_o may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v see_v but_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v invisible_a when_o we_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v visible_a we_o understand_v that_o it_o have_v such_o quality_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o sense_n though_o we_o may_v never_o see_v that_o which_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v see_v god_n have_v no_o such_o quality_n as_o fall_v under_o the_o perception_n of_o our_o sense_n his_o work_n be_v visible_a to_o we_o but_o not_o his_o godhead_n 1.20_o godhead_n rom._n 1.20_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o human_a body_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o handle_v christ_n give_v we_o such_o a_o description_n of_o it_o luke_n 24.39_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v but_o man_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o see_v god_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o can_v see_v he_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o there_o be_v such_o a_o disproportion_n between_o a_o infinite_a object_n and_o a_o finite_a sense_n and_o understanding_n that_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a either_o to_o behold_v or_o comprehend_v he_o but_o if_o god_n have_v a_o body_n more_o luminous_a and_o glorious_a than_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n he_o will_v be_v as_o well_o visible_a to_o we_o as_o the_o sun_n though_o the_o immensity_n of_o that_o light_n will_v dazzle_v our_o eye_n and_o forbid_v any_o close_a inspection_n into_o he_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o sense_n we_o have_v see_v the_o shape_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o no_o man_n have_v ever_o see_v the_o shape_n of_o god_n 5.37_o god_n joh._n 5.37_o if_o god_n have_v a_o body_n he_o be_v visible_a though_o he_o may_v not_o perfect_o and_o full_o be_v see_v by_o we_o 94._o we_o goulart_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr pa._n 94._o as_o we_o see_v the_o heaven_n though_o we_o see_v not_o the_o extension_n latitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o they_o
essence_n as_o in_o his_o veracity_n and_o faithfulness_n they_o be_v perfection_n belong_v to_o his_o nature_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o pure_a spirit_n he_o can_v not_o be_v immutable_a by_o nature_n 7._o if_o god_n be_v not_o a_o pure_a spirit_n he_o can_v not_o be_v omnipresent_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o and_o the_o earth_n below_o 4.39_o below_o deut._n 4.39_o he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n 23.24_o earth_n jer._n 23.24_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v at_o once_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a a_o body_n can_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n since_o god_n be_v every_o where_o he_o must_v be_v spiritual_a have_v he_o a_o body_n he_o can_v not_o penetrate_v all_o thing_n he_o will_v be_v circumscribe_v in_o place_n he_o can_v not_o be_v every_o where_o but_o in_o part_n not_o in_o the_o whole_a one_o member_n in_o one_o place_n and_o another_o in_o another_o for_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o particlar_a place_n be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o body_n but_o since_o he_o be_v diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n high_a than_o heaven_n deep_a than_o hell_n long_a than_o the_o earth_n broad_a than_o the_o sea_n 11.8_o sea_n job_n 11.8_o he_o have_v not_o any_o corporeal_a matter_n if_o he_o have_v a_o body_n wherewith_o to_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o can_v be_v no_o body_n beside_o his_o own_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o body_n to_o bound_v one_o another_o and_o hinder_v the_o extend_v of_o one_o another_o two_o body_n can_v be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o same_o point_n of_o earth_n one_o exclude_v the_o other_o and_o it_o will_v follow_v hence_o that_o we_o be_v nothing_o no_o substance_n mere_a illusion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o any_o body_n else_o 1._o else_o gamacheus_n theol._n tom._n 1._o quos_fw-la 3._o c._n 1._o if_o his_o body_n be_v as_o big_a as_o the_o world_n as_o it_o must_v be_v if_o with_o that_o he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o will_v not_o be_v room_n for_o he_o to_o move_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o foot_n or_o extend_v a_o finger_n for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n remain_v for_o the_o motion_n 8._o if_o god_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a be_v the_o more_o perfect_a any_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o creature_n the_o more_o spiritual_a and_o simple_a it_o be_v as_o gold_n be_v the_o more_o pure_a and_o perfect_a that_o have_v least_o mixture_n of_o other_o metal_n if_o god_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n there_o will_v be_v creature_n of_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o god_n as_o angel_n and_o soul_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o body_n there_o be_v more_o of_o perfection_n in_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n than_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o body_n god_n can_v be_v less_o perfect_a than_o his_o creature_n and_o contribute_v a_o excellency_n of_o be_v to_o they_o which_o he_o want_v himself_o if_o angel_n and_o soul_n possess_v such_o a_o excellency_n and_o god_n want_v that_o excellency_n he_o will_v be_v less_o than_o his_o creature_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o effect_n will_v exceed_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o every_o creature_n even_o the_o high_a creature_n be_v infinite_o short_a of_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o excellency_n they_o have_v be_v finite_a and_o limit_v it_o be_v but_o a_o spark_n from_o the_o sun_n a_o drop_n from_o the_o ocean_n but_o god_n be_v unbound_o perfect_a in_o the_o high_a manner_n without_o any_o limitation_n and_o therefore_o above_o spirit_n angel_n the_o high_a creature_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o a_o infinite_a sublimity_n a_o pure_a act_n to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v from_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v take_v in_o he_o there_o be_v light_a and_o no_o darkness_n 1.5_o darkness_n 1_o john_n 1.5_o spirituality_n without_o any_o matter_n perfection_n without_o any_o shadow_n or_o taint_v of_o imperfection_n light_n pierce_v into_o all_o thing_n preserve_v its_o own_o purity_n and_o admit_v of_o no_o mixture_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o with_o it_o question_n it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o can_v be_v otherwise_o than_o a_o spirit_n how_o come_v god_n so_o often_o to_o have_v such_o member_n as_o we_o have_v in_o our_o body_n ascribe_v to_o he_o not_o only_o a_o soul_n but_o particular_a bodily_a part_n as_o heart_n arm_n hand_n eye_n ear_n face_n and_o backpart_n and_o how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v never_o call_v a_o spirit_n in_o plain_a word_n but_o in_o this_o text_n by_o our_o saviour_n answ_n it_o be_v true_a many_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o natural_a affection_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n be_v report_v of_o god_n in_o scripture_n head_n 7.9_o head_n dan._n 7.9_o eye_n and_o eyelid_n 11.4_o eyelid_n psal_n 11.4_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n mouth_n etc._n etc._n our_o affection_n also_o grief_n joy_n anger_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v in_o condescension_n to_o our_o weakness_n god_n be_v desirous_a to_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o man_n say_v man_n loquor_fw-la lex_fw-la secund_a ling._n filiorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la be_v the_o h._n say_v who_o he_o create_v for_o his_o glory_n humble_v as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o nature_n to_o such_o representation_n as_o may_v suit_v and_o assist_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o creature_n since_o by_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o nature_n nothing_o erect_v a_o notion_n of_o itself_o in_o our_o understanding_n but_o as_o it_o be_v conduct_v in_o by_o our_o sense_n god_n have_v serve_v himself_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o expose_v to_o our_o sense_n most_o obvious_a to_o our_o understanding_n to_o give_v we_o some_o acquaintance_n with_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o have_v any_o notion_n of_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v link_v with_o our_o body_n so_o our_o knowledge_n be_v link_v with_o our_o sense_n that_o we_o can_v scarce_o imagine_v any_o thing_n at_o first_o but_o under_o a_o corporeal_a form_n and_o figure_n till_o we_o come_v by_o great_a attention_n to_o the_o object_n to_o make_v by_o the_o help_n of_o reason_n a_o separation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a substance_n from_o the_o corporeal_a fancy_n and_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v a_o spirit_n without_o some_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n to_o something_o below_o it_o nor_o understand_v the_o action_n of_o a_o spirit_n without_o consider_v the_o operation_n of_o a_o human_a body_n in_o its_o several_a member_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o another_o life_n be_v signify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o so_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n by_o a_o gracious_a condescension_n to_o our_o capacity_n be_v signify_v to_o we_o by_o a_o likeness_n to_o our_o own_o the_o more_o familiar_a the_o thing_n be_v to_o we_o which_o god_n use_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o more_o proper_a they_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o what_o he_o intend_v by_o they_o answ_n 2._o all_o such_o representation_n be_v to_o signify_v the_o act_n of_o god_n as_o they_o hear_v some_o likeness_n to_o those_o which_o we_o perform_v by_o those_o member_n he_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o so_o that_o those_o member_n ascribe_v to_o he_o rather_o note_v his_o visible_a operation_n to_o we_o than_o his_o invisible_a nature_n and_o signify_v that_o god_n do_v some_o work_n like_v to_o those_o which_o man_n do_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o those_o organ_n of_o their_o body_n 219._o body_n amyral_a de_fw-fr trin._n p._n 218._o 219._o so_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v call_v his_o eye_n because_o he_o know_v that_o with_o his_o mind_n which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n the_o efficiency_n of_o god_n be_v call_v his_o hand_n and_o arm_n because_o as_o we_o act_n with_o our_o hand_n so_o do_v god_n with_o his_o power_n the_o divine_a efficacy_n be_v signify_v by_o his_o eye_n and_o ear_n we_o understand_v his_o omniscience_n by_o his_o face_n the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o favour_n by_o his_o mouth_n the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n by_o his_o nostril_n the_o acceptation_n of_o our_o prayer_n by_o his_o bowel_n the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o compassion_n by_o his_o heart_n the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o affection_n by_o his_o hand_n the_o strength_n of_o his_o power_n by_o his_o foot_n the_o ubiquity_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o in_o this_o he_o intend_v instruction_n and_o comfort_n by_o his_o eye_n he_o signify_v his_o watchfulness_n over_o we_o by_o his_o ear_n his_o readiness_n to_o hear_v the_o cry_v of_o the_o oppress_a 34.15_o oppress_a psal_n 34.15_o by_o his_o arm_n his_o
a_o wilderness_n become_v water_n and_o speak_v a_o chaos_n into_o a_o beautiful_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o can_v act_v our_o soul_n with_o infinite_a more_o ease_n than_o our_o soul_n can_v act_v our_o body_n he_o can_v fix_v in_o we_o what_o motion_n frame_n inclination_n he_o please_v he_o can_v come_v and_o settle_v in_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o his_o treasure_n it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o confide_v in_o he_o when_o we_o petition_v he_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o be_v possess_v with_o spiritual_a blessing_n 1.3_o blessing_n eph._n 1.3_o a_o spirit_n delight_v to_o bestow_v thing_n suitable_a to_o its_o nature_n do_v body_n be_v to_o communicate_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o they_o as_o he_o be_v a_o father_n of_o spirit_n we_o may_v go_v to_o he_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o our_o spirit_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n be_v as_o able_a to_o repair_v our_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v to_o create_v they_o as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o be_v indefatigable_a in_o act_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n tire_v and_o flag_n but_o whoever_o hear_v of_o a_o soul_n weary_v with_o be_v active_a whoever_o hear_v of_o a_o weary_a angel_n in_o the_o pure_a simplicity_n there_o be_v the_o great_a power_n the_o most_o efficacious_a goodness_n the_o most_o reach_a justice_n to_o affect_v the_o spirit_n that_o can_v insinuate_v itself_o every_o where_n to_o punish_v wickedness_n without_o weariness_n as_o well_o as_o to_o comfort_v goodness_n god_n be_v active_a because_o he_o be_v spirit_n and_o if_o we_o be_v like_a to_o god_n the_o more_o spiritual_a we_o be_v the_o more_o active_a we_o shall_v be_v 6._o inference_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n be_v immortal_a his_o be_v immortal_a and_o be_v invisible_a be_v join_v together_o 1.17_o together_o 1_o tim._n 1.17_o spirit_n be_v in_o their_o nature_n incorruptible_a they_o can_v only_o perish_v by_o that_o hand_n that_o frame_v they_o every_o compound_a thing_n be_v subject_a to_o mutation_n but_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o simple_a spirit_n be_v without_o corruption_n without_o any_o shadow_n of_o change_n 1.17_o change_n james_n 1.17_o where_o there_o be_v composition_n there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o repugnancy_n of_o one_o part_n against_o the_o other_o and_o where_o there_o be_v repugnancy_n there_o be_v a_o capability_n of_o dissolution_n god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o infinite_a spirituality_n have_v nothing_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n contrary_a to_o it_o can_v have_v nothing_o in_o himself_o which_o be_v not_o himself_o the_o world_n perish_v friend_n change_n and_o be_v dissolve_v body_n moulder_v because_o they_o be_v mutable_a god_n be_v a_o spirit_n in_o the_o high_a excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o spirit_n nothing_o be_v beyond_o he_o nothing_o above_o he_o no_o contrariety_n within_o he_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n if_o we_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o he_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n this_o spirit_n be_v our_o spirit_n this_o be_v our_o all_o our_o immutable_a our_o incorruptible_a support_n a_o spirit_n that_o can_v die_v and_o leave_v we_o 7._o inference_n if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n we_o see_v how_o we_o can_v only_o converse_v with_o he_o by_o our_o spirit_n body_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o one_o another_o we_o can_v only_o see_v know_v embrace_v a_o spirit_n with_o our_o spirit_n he_o judge_v not_o of_o we_o by_o our_o corporeal_a action_n nor_o our_o external_a devotion_n by_o our_o mask_n and_o disguise_n he_o fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n bend_v his_o ear_n to_o the_o groan_n of_o our_o spirit_n he_o be_v not_o please_v with_o outward_a pomp_n he_o be_v not_o a_o body_n therefore_o the_o beauty_n of_o temple_n delicacy_n of_o sacrifice_n fume_n of_o incense_n be_v not_o grateful_a to_o he_o by_o those_o or_o any_o external_a action_n we_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o a_o spirit_n when_o break_v be_v his_o delightful_a sacrifice_n 51.17_o sacrifice_n psal_n 51.17_o we_o must_v therefore_o have_v our_o spirit_n fit_v for_o he_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n 4.23_o mind_n eph._n 4.23_o that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o a_o posture_n to_o live_v with_o he_o and_o have_v a_o intercourse_n with_o he_o we_o can_v never_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n but_o in_o our_o spirit_n body_n unite_v with_o body_n spirit_n with_o spirit_n the_o more_o spiritual_a any_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o close_o do_v it_o unite_v air_n have_v the_o close_a union_n nothing_o meet_v together_o soon_o than_o that_o when_o the_o part_n be_v divide_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o body_n 8._o inference_n if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n he_o can_v only_o be_v the_o true_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o spirit_n spirit_n can_v only_o be_v fill_v with_o spirit_n content_a flow_v from_o likeness_n and_o sutableness_n as_o we_o have_v a_o resemblance_n to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o we_o can_v have_v no_o satisfaction_n but_o in_o he_o spirit_n can_v no_o more_o be_v real_o satisfy_v with_o that_o which_o be_v corporeal_a than_o a_o beast_n can_v delight_v in_o the_o company_n of_o a_o angel_n corporeal_a thing_n can_v no_o more_o fill_v a_o hungry_a spirit_n than_o pure_a spirit_n can_v feed_v a_o hungry_a body_n god_n the_o high_a spirit_n can_v only_o reach_v out_o a_o full_a content_n to_o our_o spirit_n man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o creation_n nothing_o below_o he_o can_v be_v fit_a for_o his_o converse_n nothing_o above_o he_o offer_v itself_o to_o his_o converse_n but_o god_n we_o have_v no_o correspondence_n with_o angel_n the_o influence_n they_o have_v upon_o we_o the_o protection_n they_o afford_v we_o be_v secret_a and_o undiscerned_a but_o god_n the_o high_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o his_o son_n in_o his_o ordinance_n be_v visible_a in_o every_o creature_n present_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o every_o providence_n to_o he_o we_o must_v seek_v in_o he_o we_o must_v rest_v god_n have_v no_o rest_n from_o the_o creation_n till_o he_o have_v make_v man_n and_o man_n can_v have_v no_o rest_n in_o the_o creation_n till_o he_o rest_v in_o god_n 90.1_o god_n psal_n 90.1_o god_n only_o be_v our_o dwell_a place_n our_o soul_n shall_v only_o long_o for_o he_o our_o soul_n shall_v only_o wait_v upon_o he_o 63.1_o he_o psal_n 63.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n never_o rise_v to_o its_o original_a glory_n till_o it_o be_v carry_v up_o on_o the_o wing_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o its_o original_a copy_n the_o face_n of_o the_o soul_n look_v most_o beautiful_a when_o it_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o face_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n when_o the_o derive_v spirit_n be_v fix_v upon_o the_o original_a spirit_n draw_v from_o it_o life_n and_o glory_n spirit_n be_v only_o the_o receptacle_n of_o spirit_n god_n as_o spirit_n be_v our_o principle_n we_o must_v therefore_o live_v upon_o he_o god_n as_o spirit_n have_v some_o resemblance_n to_o we_o as_o his_o image_n we_o must_v therefore_o only_o satisfy_v ourselves_o in_o he_o 9_o inference_n if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n we_o shall_v take_v most_o care_n of_o that_o wherein_o we_o be_v like_a to_o god_n spirit_n be_v noble_a than_o body_n we_o must_v thererefore_o value_v our_o spirit_n above_o our_o body_n the_o soul_n as_o spirit_n partake_v more_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o deserve_v more_o of_o our_o choice_a care_n if_o we_o have_v any_o love_n to_o this_o spirit_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o real_a affection_n to_o our_o own_o spirit_n as_o bearing_z a_o stamp_n of_o the_o spiritual_a divinity_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o behemoth_n job_n 40.19_o .._o that_o which_o be_v most_o the_o image_n of_o this_o immense_a spirit_n shall_v be_v our_o darling_n so_o david_n call_v his_o soul_n psal_n 35.17_o shall_v we_o take_v care_n of_o that_o wherein_o we_o partake_v not_o of_o god_n and_o not_o delight_n in_o the_o jewel_n which_o have_v his_o own_o signature_n upon_o it_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o framer_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o end_n of_o spirit_n but_o the_o copy_n and_o exemplar_n of_o spirit_n god_n partake_v of_o no_o corporeity_n he_o be_v pure_a spirit_n but_o how_o do_v we_o act_v as_o if_o we_o be_v only_a matter_n and_o body_n we_o have_v but_o little_a kindness_n for_o this_o great_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o if_o we_o take_v no_o care_n of_o his_o immediate_a offspring_n since_o he_o be_v not_o only_a spirit_n but_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n 12.9_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o 10._o inference_n if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v spiritual_a paul_n distinguish_v between_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o of_o
the_o spirit_n 7.1_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o by_o the_o one_o we_o defile_v the_o body_n by_o the_o other_o we_o defile_v the_o spirit_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o nature_n be_v of_o kin_n to_o the_o creator_n to_o wrong_v one_o who_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o a_o prince_n be_v worse_a than_o to_o injure_v a_o inferior_a subject_n when_o we_o make_v our_o spirit_n which_o be_v most_o like_a to_o god_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o frame_v according_a to_o his_o image_n a_o stage_n to_o act_v vain_a imagination_n wicked_a desire_n and_o unclean_a affection_n we_o wrong_v god_n in_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o work_n and_o reflect_v upon_o the_o nobleness_n of_o the_o pattern_n we_o wrong_v he_o in_o that_o part_n where_o he_o have_v stamp_v the_o most_o signal_n character_n of_o his_o own_o spiritual_a nature_n we_o defile_v that_o whereby_o we_o have_v only_o converse_v with_o he_o as_o a_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v order_v more_o immediate_o to_o represent_v he_o in_o this_o nature_n than_o all_o corporeal_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v and_o make_v that_o spirit_n with_o who_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v join_v unfit_a for_o such_o a_o knot_n god_n spirituality_n be_v the_o root_n of_o his_o other_o perfection_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v he_o can_v not_o be_v infinite_a omnipresent_v immutable_a without_o it_o spiritual_a sin_n be_v the_o great_a root_n of_o bitterness_n within_o we_o as_o grace_v in_o our_o spirit_n render_v we_o more_o like_a to_o a_o spiritual_a god_n so_o spiritual_a sin_n bring_v we_o into_o a_o conformity_n to_o a_o degrade_v devil_n 3._o devil_n eph._n 2.2_o 3._o carnal_a sin_n change_v we_o from_o man_n to_o brute_n and_o spiritual_a sin_n divest_v we_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o the_o image_n of_o satan_n we_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n make_v our_o spirit_n a_o dunghill_n which_o bear_v upon_o they_o the_o character_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o be_v make_v for_o his_o residence_n let_v we_o therefore_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o god_n in_o all_o those_o way_n which_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n require_v we_o a_o discourse_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n have_v thus_o dispatch_v the_o first_o proposition_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o handle_v the_o inference_n our_o saviour_n make_v from_o that_o proposition_n which_o be_v the_o second_o observation_n propound_v doct._n that_o the_o worship_n due_a from_o we_o to_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o spiritual_o perform_v spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v understand_v various_o either_o we_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n 1._o not_o by_o legal_a ceremony_n the_o evangelical_n administration_n be_v call_v spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o legal_a ordinance_n as_o carnal_a and_o truth_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o as_o typical_a as_o the_o whole_a judaical_a service_n be_v call_v flesh_n so_o the_o whole_a evangelical_n service_n be_v call_v spirit_n or_o spirit_n may_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v carnal_a truth_n to_o the_o worship_n on_o the_o mount_n gerizim_n because_o it_o be_v false_a they_o have_v not_o the_o true_a object_n of_o worship_n nor_o the_o true_a medium_fw-la of_o worship_n as_o those_o at_o jerusalem_n have_v their_o worship_n shall_v cease_v because_o it_o be_v false_a and_o the_o jewish_a worship_n shall_v cease_v because_o it_o be_v carnal_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o candle_n when_o the_o sun_n spread_v it_o beam_n in_o the_o air_n no_o need_n of_o those_o ceremony_n when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n appear_v they_o only_o serve_v for_o candle_n to_o instruct_v and_o direct_v man_n till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n the_o shadow_n be_v chase_v away_o by_o the_o display_v the_o substance_n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v of_o no_o more_o use_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n since_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v be_v expire_v and_o that_o discover_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o jew_n seek_v for_o in_o vain_a among_o the_o baggage_n and_o stuff_n of_o their_o ceremony_n 2._o with_o a_o spiritual_a and_o sincere_a frame_n in_o spirit_n i._n e._n with_o spirit_n with_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o cream_n and_o flower_n of_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o worship_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v spiritual_a so_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o worship_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n 777._o manner_n lingend_n tom._n 2._o p._n 777._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o worship_n in_o truth_n because_o the_o true_a god_n shall_v be_v adore_v without_o those_o vain_a imagination_n and_o fantastic_a resemblance_n of_o he_o 30._o he_o tailor_n exemplar_n preface_n §_o 30._o which_o be_v common_a among_o the_o blind_a gentile_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o glorious_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o unworthy_a ingredient_n in_o religious_a service_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o worship_n in_o spirit_n without_o those_o carnal_a rite_n the_o degenerate_a jew_n rest_v on_o such_o a_o posture_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o ornament_n of_o every_o service_n god_n look_v for_o at_o your_o hand_n there_o must_v be_v some_o proportion_n between_o the_o object_n adore_v and_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o we_o adore_v it_o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o mere_a corporeal_a worship_n because_o god_n be_v not_o a_o body_n but_o it_o must_v rise_v from_o the_o centre_n of_o our_o soul_n because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n if_o he_o be_v a_o body_n a_o bodily_a worship_n may_v suit_v he_o image_n may_v be_v fit_a to_o represent_v he_o but_o be_v a_o spirit_n our_o bodily_a service_n enter_v we_o not_o into_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n we_o must_v banish_v from_o our_o mind_n all_o carnal_a imagination_n of_o he_o and_o separate_v from_o our_o will_n all_o cold_a and_o dissemble_v affection_n to_o he_o we_o must_v not_o only_o have_v a_o loud_a voice_n but_o a_o elevate_a soul_n not_o only_o a_o bend_a knee_n but_o a_o break_a heart_n not_o only_o a_o supplicate_a tone_n but_o a_o groan_a spirit_n not_o only_o a_o ready_a ear_n for_o the_o word_n but_o a_o receive_a heart_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v of_o great_a value_n with_o he_o than_o the_o most_o costly_a outward_a service_n offer_v at_o gerizim_n or_o jerusalem_n our_o saviour_n certain_o mean_v not_o by_o worship_v in_o spirit_n only_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o evangelical_n service_n as_o oppose_v to_o the_o legal_a administration_n without_o the_o manner_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v it_o be_v true_a god_n always_o seek_v a_o worship_n in_o spirit_n he_o expect_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o worshipper_n shall_v join_v with_o his_o institute_v right_n of_o adoration_n in_o every_o exercise_n of_o they_o but_o he_o expect_v such_o a_o carriage_n more_o under_o the_o gospel_n administration_n because_o of_o the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o his_o nature_n make_v in_o it_o and_o the_o great_a assistance_n convey_v by_o it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o 1._o lay_v down_o some_o general_a proposition_n 2._o show_v what_o this_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v 3._o why_o we_o must_v offer_v to_o god_n a_o spiritual_a service_n 4._o the_o use_n 1._o some_o general_a proposition_n proposition_n 1._o first_o the_o right_a exercise_n of_o worship_n be_v found_v upon_o and_o rise_v from_o the_o spirituality_n of_o god_n 20._o god_n aim_n medul_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o §_o 20._o the_o first_o ground_n of_o the_o worship_n we_o render_v to_o god_n be_v the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o only_o one_o attribute_n but_o result_v from_o all_o for_o god_n as_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o think_v he_o wise_a good_a just_a but_o all_o those_o infinite_o beyond_o any_o conception_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v a_o object_n infinite_o to_o belove_a and_o honour_v his_o goodness_n be_v sometime_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o a_o motive_n of_o our_o homage_n psal_n 130.4_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v fear_v in_o the_o scripture_n dialect_n signify_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n act_n 10.35_o but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o 33._o he_o so_o 2_o king_n 17.32_o 33._o if_o god_n shall_v act_v towards_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n due_a to_o they_o for_o the_o least_o of_o their_o crime_n there_o can_v be_v no_o exercise_n of_o any_o affection_n but_o that_o of_o despair_n which_o can_v not_o engender_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v join_v with_o love_n not_o
with_o hatred_n the_o beneficence_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n and_o his_o readiness_n to_o pardon_v man_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o honour_n they_o return_v to_o he_o and_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o motive_n that_o general_o the_o idolatrous_a world_n rank_v those_o creature_n in_o the_o number_n of_o their_o god_n which_o they_o perceive_v useful_a and_o neficial_a to_o mankind_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o mooâ—_n the_o egyptian_n the_o ox_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o more_o beneficial_a any_o thing_n appear_v to_o mankind_n the_o high_a station_n man_n give_v it_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o their_o deity_n and_o bestow_v a_o more_o peculiar_a and_o solemn_a worship_n upon_o it_o man_n worship_v god_n to_o procure_v or_o continue_v his_o favour_n which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v act_v by_o they_o have_v they_o not_o conceive_v it_o a_o please_a thing_n to_o he_o to_o be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a sometime_o his_o justice_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o as_o a_o motive_n of_o worship_n heb._n 12.28_o 29._o serve_v god_n with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n which_o include_v his_o holiness_n whereby_o he_o do_v hate_v sin_n as_o well_o as_o his_o wrath_n whereby_o he_o do_v punish_v it_o who_o but_o a_o mad_a and_o total_o brutish_a person_n or_o one_o that_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v war_n against_o heaven_n can_v behold_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n anger_n in_o the_o world_n consider_v he_o in_o his_o justice_n as_o a_o consume_a fire_n and_o despise_v he_o and_o rather_o be_v draw_v out_o by_o that_o consideration_n to_o blasphemy_n and_o despair_n than_o to_o seek_v all_o way_n to_o appease_v he_o now_o though_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n his_o unspeakable_a wisdom_n his_o incomprehensible_a goodness_n the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o vigilance_n of_o his_o providence_n the_o bounty_n of_o his_o hand_n signify_v to_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v love_v and_o honour_v he_o and_o be_v the_o motive_n of_o worship_n yet_o the_o spirituality_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o worship_n and_o direct_v we_o to_o render_v our_o duty_n to_o he_o with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o his_o goodness_n beam_n out_o upon_o we_o worship_n be_v due_a in_o justice_n to_o he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a nature_n veneration_n be_v due_a to_o he_o in_o the_o high_a manner_n with_o the_o choice_a affection_n so_o that_o indeed_o the_o spirituality_n of_o god_n come_v chief_o into_o consideration_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n all_o his_o perfection_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o he_o can_v not_o be_v infinite_a immutable_a omniscient_a if_o he_o be_v a_o corporeal_a be_v 11._o be_v amirald_n dissert_v 6._o disp_n 1._o pa._n 11._o we_o can_v give_v he_o a_o worship_n unless_o we_o judge_v he_o worthy_a excellent_a and_o deserve_a a_o worship_n at_o our_o hand_n and_o we_o can_v judge_v he_o worthy_a of_o a_o worship_n unless_o we_o have_v some_o apprehension_n and_o admiration_n of_o his_o infinite_a virtue_n and_o we_o can_v apprehend_v and_o admire_v those_o perfection_n but_o as_o we_o see_v they_o as_o cause_n shine_v in_o their_o effect_n when_o we_o see_v therefore_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o power_n the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o product_n of_o his_o goodness_n we_o find_v the_o motive_n and_o reason_n of_o worship_n and_o weigh_v that_o this_o power_n wisdom_n goodness_n infinite_o transcend_v any_o corporeal_a nature_n we_o find_v a_o rule_n of_o worship_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v offer_v by_o we_o in_o a_o manner_n suitable_a to_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o be_v infinite_o above_o any_o bodily_a be_v his_o be_v a_o spirit_n declare_v what_o he_o be_v his_o other_z perfection_n declare_v what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n he_o be_v all_o god_n perfection_n suppose_v he_o a_o spirit_n all_o centre_n in_o this_o his_o wisdom_n do_v not_o suppose_v he_o merciful_a or_o his_o mercy_n suppose_v he_o omniscient_a there_o may_v be_v distinct_a notion_n of_o those_o but_o all_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n how_o cold_a and_o freeze_a will_n our_o devotion_n be_v if_o we_o consider_v not_o his_o omniscience_n whereby_o he_o discern_v our_o heart_n how_o carnal_a will_v our_o service_n be_v if_o we_o consider_v he_o not_o as_o a_o pure_a spirit_n relig._n spirit_n amyraut_v de_fw-fr relig._n in_o our_o offer_n to_o and_o transaction_n with_o man_n we_o deal_v not_o with_o they_o as_o mere_a animal_n but_o as_o rational_a creature_n and_o we_o debase_v their_o nature_n if_o we_o treat_v they_o otherwise_o and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o raise_v apprehension_n of_o god_n spiritual_a nature_n in_o our_o treat_v with_o he_o but_o allow_v he_o only_o such_o frame_n as_o we_o think_v fit_a enough_o for_o man_n we_o debase_v his_o spirituality_n to_o the_o littleness_n of_o our_o own_o be_v we_o must_v therefore_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o this_o we_o shall_v else_o render_v he_o no_o better_o than_o a_o fleshly_a service_n we_o do_v not_o much_o concern_v ourselves_o in_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o be_v either_o utter_o ignorant_a or_o have_v but_o slight_a apprehension_n of_o that_o be_v the_o first_o proposition_n the_o right_a exercise_n of_o worship_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o spirituality_n of_o god_n propos_fw-fr 2._o this_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v due_a to_o he_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o consider_v 1._o the_o outward_a mean_n or_o matter_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n for_o a_o worship_n and_o for_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n by_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v natural_a and_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n though_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o particular_a act_n whereby_o god_n will_v have_v this_o homage_n testify_v be_v of_o positive_a institution_n and_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n though_o adam_n in_o innocence_n know_v god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v yet_o by_o nature_n he_o do_v not_o know_v by_o what_o outward_a act_n he_o be_v to_o pay_v this_o respect_n or_o at_o what_o time_n he_o be_v more_o solemn_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o it_o than_o at_o another_o this_o depend_v upon_o the_o direction_n god_n as_o the_o sovereign_a governor_n and_o lawgiver_n shall_v prescribe_v you_o therefore_o find_v the_o positive_a institution_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o time_n of_o worship_n gen._n 2.3.17_o have_v there_o be_v any_o such_o notion_n in_o adam_n natural_o as_o strong_a as_o that_o other_o that_o a_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n there_o will_v have_v be_v find_v some_o relic_n of_o these_o mode_n universal_o consent_v to_o by_o mankind_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o but_o though_o all_o nation_n have_v by_o a_o universal_a consent_n concur_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o his_o right_n to_o adoration_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o it_o and_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o public_a rule_n and_o polity_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o no_o nation_n have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n without_o a_o worship_n and_o without_o external_a act_n and_o certain_a ceremony_n to_o signify_v that_o worship_n yet_o their_o mode_n and_o rite_n have_v be_v as_o various_a as_o their_o climate_n unless_o in_o that_o common_a notion_n of_o sacrifice_n not_o descend_v to_o they_o by_o nature_n but_o tradition_n from_o adam_n and_o the_o various_a way_n of_o worship_n have_v be_v more_o provoke_a than_o please_v every_o nation_n suit_v the_o kind_n of_o worship_n to_o their_o particular_a end_n and_o polity_n they_o design_v to_o rule_v by_o how_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v be_v more_o difficult_a to_o be_v discern_v by_o nature_n with_o its_o eye_n out_o than_o with_o its_o eye_n clear_a 63._o clear_a king_n on_o jonah_n p._n 63._o the_o pillar_n upon_o which_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n stand_v can_v be_v discern_v without_o revelation_n no_o more_o than_o blind_a samson_n can_v tell_v where_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o philistian_o theatre_n stand_v without_o one_o to_o conduct_v he_o what_o adam_n can_v not_o see_v with_o his_o sound_a eye_n we_o can_v with_o our_o dim_a eye_n he_o must_v be_v tell_v from_o heaven_n what_o worship_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n that_o we_o can_v have_v such_o a_o full_a prospect_n of_o god_n as_o may_v content_v and_o quiet_v we_o this_o be_v the_o noble_a
the_o majesty_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n no_o nation_n no_o person_n do_v ever_o assert_v that_o the_o vile_a part_n of_o man_n be_v enough_o for_o the_o most_o excellent_a be_v as_o god_n be_v that_o a_o bodily_a service_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n or_o a_o sufficient_a return_n for_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n ib._n god_n amyraut_v ib._n man_n can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o he_o be_v to_o act_v in_o religion_n conformable_o to_o the_o object_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o fill_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o admiration_n and_o reverence_n and_o the_o first_o conclusion_n from_o it_o will_v be_v to_o honour_n god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o affection_n place_v on_o he_o that_o so_o infinite_a and_o spiritual_a a_o be_v do_v deserve_v the_o progress_n than_o will_v be_v that_o this_o excellent_a be_v be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n with_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o spiritual_a power_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a be_v and_o have_v nothing_o of_o matter_n mingle_v with_o he_o such_o a_o brutish_a imagination_n to_o suppose_v that_o blood_n and_o fume_n beast_n and_o incense_n can_v please_v a_o deity_n without_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o befall_v any_o but_o those_o that_o have_v lose_v their_o reason_n in_o the_o rubbish_n of_o sense_n mere_a rational_a nature_n can_v never_o conclude_v that_o so_o excellent_a a_o spirit_n will_v be_v put_v off_o with_o a_o mere_a animal_n service_n a_o attendance_n of_o matter_n and_o body_n without_o spirit_n when_o they_o themselves_o of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o sit_v down_o content_v with_o a_o outside_n service_n from_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o so_o that_o this_o instruction_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o nature_n and_o draw_v from_o the_o most_o undeniable_a principle_n of_o it_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o the_o excellent_a constitution_n of_o human_a faculty_n concur_v natural_o to_o support_v this_o persuasion_n this_o be_v as_o natural_a to_o be_v know_v by_o man_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o justice_n and_o temperance_n for_o the_o support_n of_o human_a society_n and_o body_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o among_o we_o such_o brutish_a apprehension_n there_o be_v such_o brutish_a deal_n with_o god_n in_o our_o service_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n when_o we_o place_v all_o our_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o outward_a attendance_n and_o droop_a countenance_n with_o unbelieve_a frame_n and_o formal_a devotion_n when_o prayer_n be_v mutter_v over_o in_o private_a slight_o as_o a_o parrot_n learn_v lesson_n by_o rote_n not_o understand_v what_o it_o speak_v or_o to_o what_o end_v it_o speak_v it_o not_o glorify_v god_n in_o thought_n and_o spirit_n with_o understanding_n and_o will._n 3._o spiritual_a worship_n therefore_o be_v always_o require_v by_o god_n and_o always_o offer_v to_o he_o by_o one_o or_o other_o man_n have_v a_o perpetual_a obligation_n upon_o he_o to_o such_o a_o worship_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v unvariable_a this_o and_o that_o particular_a mode_n of_o worship_n may_v wax_v old_a as_o a_o garment_n and_o as_o a_o vesture_n may_v be_v fold_v up_o and_o change_v as_o the_o expression_n be_v of_o the_o heaven_n 12._o heaven_n heb._n 1.11_o 12._o but_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o his_o spirituality_n fail_v not_o therefore_o a_o worship_n of_o he_o in_o spirit_n must_v run_v through_o all_o way_n and_o rite_n of_o worship_n god_n must_v cease_v to_o be_v spirit_n before_o any_o service_n but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a can_v be_v accept_v by_o he_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v unchangeable_a what_o be_v dictate_v by_o that_o be_v always_o and_o will_v always_o be_v require_v by_o god_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v perpetual_o due_a from_o the_o creature_n the_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n be_v as_o perpetual_o his_o right_n though_o the_o outward_a expression_n of_o this_o honour_n be_v different_a one_o way_n in_o paradise_n for_o a_o worship_n be_v then_o due_a since_o a_o solemn_a time_n for_o that_o worship_n be_v appoint_v another_o under_o the_o law_n another_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o angel_n also_o worship_n god_n in_o heaven_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o his_o throne_n yet_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o rite_n they_o agree_v in_o this_o necessary_a ingredient_n all_o rite_n though_o of_o a_o different_a shape_n must_v be_v offer_v to_o he_o not_o as_o carcase_n but_o animate_v with_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n abel_n sacrifice_n have_v not_o be_v so_o excellent_a in_o god_n esteem_n without_o those_o gracious_a habit_n and_o affection_n work_v in_o his_o soul_n 11.4_o soul_n heb._n 11.4_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n his_o heart_n be_v on_o fire_n as_o well_o as_o his_o sacrifice_n cain_n rest_v upon_o his_o present_n perhaps_o think_v he_o have_v oblige_v god_n he_o depend_v upon_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n but_o seek_v not_o for_o the_o inward_a purity_n it_o be_v a_o offer_v bring_v to_o the_o lord_n 4.5_o lord_n gen._n 4.5_o he_o have_v the_o right_a object_n but_o not_o the_o right_a manner_n gen._n 4.7_o if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v and_o in_o the_o command_n afterward_o to_o abraham_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a be_v the_o direction_n in_o all_o our_o religious_a act_n and_o walking_n with_o god_n a_o sincere_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n look_v above_o and_o beyond_o all_o symboll_n extend_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o pitch_n far_o above_o the_o body_n and_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v require_v by_o god_n and_o though_o moses_n by_o god_n order_n have_v institute_v a_o multitude_n of_o carnal_a ordinance_n sacrifice_n wash_n oblation_n of_o sensible_a thing_n and_o recomend_v to_o the_o people_n the_o diligent_a observation_n of_o those_o statute_n by_o the_o allurement_n of_o promise_n and_o denounce_v of_o threaten_n as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o the_o true_a working_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v bury_v under_o a_o heap_n of_o ceremony_n yet_o sometime_o he_o do_v point_v they_o to_o the_o inward_a worship_n and_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n require_v of_o they_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n deut._n 10.16_o the_o turn_n to_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o all_o their_o soul_n deut._n 30.10_o whereby_o they_o may_v recollect_v that_o it_o be_v the_o engagement_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o take_v not_o any_o pleasure_n in_o their_o observance_n of_o ceremony_n without_o true_a piety_n within_o and_o the_o true_a purity_n of_o their_o thought_n 4._o it_o be_v therefore_o as_o much_o every_o man_n duty_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o worship_v he_o worship_n be_v so_o due_a to_o he_o as_o god_n as_o that_o he_o that_o deny_v it_o disow_v his_o deity_n and_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v so_o due_a that_o he_o that_o wave_v it_o deny_v his_o spirituality_n it_o be_v a_o debt_n of_o justice_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o a_o debt_n of_o justice_n to_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n worship_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o render_n to_o god_n the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o right_a posture_n of_o our_o spirit_n in_o it_o be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o due_a than_o the_o material_a worship_n in_o the_o mode_n of_o his_o own_o prescribe_v that_o be_v ground_v both_o upon_o his_o nature_n and_o upon_o his_o command_n this_o only_a upon_o his_o command_n that_o be_v perpetual_o due_a whereas_o the_o channel_n wherein_o outward_a worship_n run_v may_v be_v dry_v up_o and_o the_o river_n divert_v another_o way_n such_o a_o worship_n wherein_o the_o mind_n think_v of_o god_n feel_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n consecrate_v to_o god_n the_o heart_n glow_v with_o affection_n to_o god_n it_o be_v else_o a_o mock_a god_n with_o a_o feather_n a_o rational_a nature_n must_v worship_v god_n with_o that_o wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v most_o sparkle_n in_o he_o god_n be_v most_o visible_a in_o the_o frame_n
of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v there_o his_o image_n glitter_v he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o jewel_n as_o well_o as_o a_o case_n and_o the_o jewel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o case_n we_o must_v return_v to_o he_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n gift_n and_o must_v return_v to_o he_o 12.7_o he_o eccl._n 12.7_o it_o must_v return_v to_o he_o in_o every_o service_n moral_o as_o well_o as_o it_o must_v return_v to_o he_o at_o last_o physical_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a we_o shall_v serve_v our_o maker_n only_o with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o brute_n in_o we_o and_o withhold_v from_o he_o that_o which_o do_v constitue_a we_o reasonable_a creature_n we_o must_v give_v he_o our_o body_n but_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n 12.1_o sacrifice_n rom._n 12.1_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v absent_a from_o god_n when_o the_o body_n be_v before_o he_o we_o present_v a_o dead_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v moral_o dead_a in_o the_o duty_n though_o it_o be_v natural_o alive_a in_o the_o posture_n and_o action_n it_o be_v not_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n whether_o we_o shall_v worship_v god_n or_o no_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n whether_o we_o shall_v worship_v he_o without_o spirit_n or_o no_o as_o the_o excellency_n of_o man_n knowledge_n consist_v in_o know_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n so_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o will_n in_o willing_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o goodness_n as_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o man_n to_o know_v god_n as_o god_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o his_o excellency_n as_o well_o as_o his_o duty_n to_o honour_n god_n as_o god_n as_o the_o obligation_n we_o have_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o our_o be_v bind_v we_o to_o a_o worship_n of_o he_o so_o the_o obligation_n we_o have_v to_o his_o bounty_n for_o fashion_v we_o according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n bind_v we_o to_o a_o exercise_n of_o that_o part_n wherein_o his_o image_n do_v consist_v god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o pro._n 16.4_o that_o be_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o render_v he_o a_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n discover_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o own_o it_o be_v as_o much_o our_o sin_n not_o to_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n as_o not_o to_o attempt_v the_o glorify_v of_o he_o at_o all_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n not_o to_o worship_n god_n as_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o omit_v the_o testify_a any_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o he_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n so_o the_o divine_a perfection_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v in_o worship_n we_o do_v not_o honour_n god_n if_o we_o honour_v he_o not_o as_o he_o be_v we_o honour_v he_o not_o as_o a_o spirit_n if_o we_o think_v he_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o ardour_n and_o ravish_a admiration_n of_o our_o spirit_n if_o we_o think_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o body_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o we_o contract_v he_o into_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o own_o be_v and_o not_o only_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n but_o dash_v out_o all_o those_o perfection_n which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v possess_v of_o be_v he_o not_o a_o spirit_n 5._o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v abolish_v to_o promote_v the_o spirituality_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o service_n be_v gross_a carnal_a calculate_v for_o a_o infant_n and_o sensitive_a church_n it_o consist_v in_o rudiment_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o blood_n and_o smoke_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o steam_n of_o incense_n observation_n of_o day_n distinction_n of_o meat_n corporal_a purification_n every_o leaf_n of_o the_o law_n be_v clog_v with_o some_o rite_n to_o be_v particular_o observe_v by_o they_o the_o spirituality_n of_o worship_n lie_v veil_v under_o a_o thick_a cloâ—ld_n that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o lie_v cover_v under_o those_o shadow_n 2_o cor._n 3.13_o they_o can_v not_o steadfast_o look_v to_o the_o use_v of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v they_o understand_v not_o the_o glory_n and_o spiritual_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o come_v short_a of_o that_o spiritual_a frame_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o therefore_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o administration_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o text_n a_o worship_n in_o spirit_n more_o spiritual_a for_o the_o matter_n more_o spiritual_a for_o the_o motive_n and_o more_o spiritual_a for_o the_o manner_n and_o frame_n of_o worship_n 1._o this_o legal_a service_n be_v call_v flesh_n in_o scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v spirit_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n though_o of_o divine_a institution_n be_v dignify_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o no_o better_a a_o title_n than_o carnal_a ordinance_n 9.10_o ordinance_n heb._n 9.10_o and_o a_o carnal_a command_n 7.16_o command_n heb._n 7.16_o but_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o special_a and_o spiritual_a efficacy_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 3.8_o man_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o and_o when_o the_o degenerate_a galatian_n after_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o pure_a stream_n of_o the_o gospel_n turn_v about_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o thick_a stream_n of_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v now_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o flesh_n 3.3_o flesh_n gal._n 3.3_o they_o will_v leave_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n for_o a_o justification_n by_o work_n the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n spiritual_n 7.14_o spiritual_n rom._n 7.14_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o in_o expectation_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o it_o be_v call_v flesh_n much_o more_o may_v the_o ceremonial_a administration_n which_o be_v never_o intend_v to_o run_v parallel_n with_o the_o moral_n nor_o have_v any_o foundation_n in_o nature_n as_o the_o other_o have_v that_o whole_a oeconomy_n consist_v in_o sensible_a and_o material_a thing_n which_o only_o touch_v the_o flesh_n it_o be_v call_v the_o letter_n and_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n 7.6_o letter_n rom._n 7.6_o as_o letter_n which_o be_v but_o empty_a sound_n of_o themselves_o but_o put_v together_o and_o form_v into_o word_n signify_v something_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n or_o reader_n a_o old_a letter_n a_o thing_n of_o no_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o spirit_n but_o as_o a_o law_n write_v upon_o paper_n the_o gospel_n have_v a_o efficacious_a spirit_n attend_v it_o strong_o work_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o mould_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n for_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o one_o be_v old_a and_o decay_v the_o other_o be_v new_a and_o increase_v daily_o and_o as_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v call_v flesh_n so_o the_o observer_n of_o it_o and_o rester_n in_o it_o be_v call_v israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n 10.18_o flesh_n 1_o cor._n 10.18_o and_o the_o evangelical_n worshipper_n be_v call_v a_o jew_n after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 2.29_o they_o be_v israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n as_o bear_v of_o jacob_n not_o israel_n after_o the_o spirit_n as_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o israel_n and_o not_o israel_n 9.6_o israel_n rom._n 9.6_o israel_n after_o a_o carnal_a birth_n not_o israel_n after_o a_o spiritual_a israel_n in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o israel_n by_o a_o regeneration_n of_o the_o heart_n 2._o the_o legal_a ceremony_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a mean_n to_o bring_v the_o heart_n into_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n they_o have_v a_o spiritual_a intent_n the_o rock_n and_o manna_n prefigure_v the_o salvation_n and_o spiritual_a nourishment_n by_o the_o redeemer_n 4._o redeemer_n 1_o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o point_v they_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o substitute_v they_o in_o their_o stead_n as_o type_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o the_o ransom_n by_o his_o blood_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v flesh_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o matter_n weakness_n and_o cloudiness_n spiritual_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o intent_n and_o signification_n they_o do_v instruct_v but_o not_o efficacious_o work_v strong_a spiritual_a affection_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o worshipper_n they_o be_v weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n 4.9_o element_n gal_n 4.9_o have_v neither_o wealth_n to_o enrich_v nor_o strength_n to_o nourish_v the_o soul_n they_o can_v not_o perfect_v the_o comer_n to_o they_o or_o put_v
they_o into_o a_o frame_n agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 9.9_o god_n heb._n 10.1_o heb._n 9.9_o nor_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o those_o dead_a and_o dull_a disposition_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n in_o they_o 9.14_o they_o heb._n 9.14_o be_v carnal_a they_o can_v not_o have_v a_o efficacy_n to_o purify_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o offerer_n and_o work_v spiritual_a effect_n have_v they_o continue_v without_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v never_o have_v wrought_v any_o change_n in_o we_o or_o purchase_v any_o favour_n for_o we_o 256._o we_o burges_n vind_z pa._n 256._o at_o the_o best_a they_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o come_v unexpressible_o short_a of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o person_n and_o state_n who_o shadow_n they_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o a_o man_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o perform_v what_o the_o man_n himself_o can_v do_v because_o it_o want_v the_o life_n spirit_n and_o activity_n of_o the_o substance_n the_o whole_a pomp_n and_o scene_n be_v suit_v more_o to_o the_o sensitive_a than_o the_o intellectual_a nature_n and_o like_o picture_n please_v the_o fancy_n of_o child_n rather_o than_o improve_v their_o reason_n the_o jewish_a state_n be_v a_o state_n of_o childhood_n 5.2_o childhood_n gal._n 5.2_o and_o that_o administration_n a_o pedagogy_n 4.24_o pedagogy_n gal._n 4.24_o the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n fit_v for_o their_o weak_a and_o childish_a capacity_n and_o can_v no_o more_o spiritualise_v the_o heart_n than_o the_o teach_n in_o a_o primer-school_n can_v enable_v the_o mind_n and_o make_v it_o fit_a for_o affair_n of_o state_n and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o better_v the_o spirit_n they_o be_v institute_v only_o for_o a_o time_n as_o element_n deliver_v to_o a_o infant_n age_n which_o natural_o live_v a_o life_n of_o sense_n rather_o than_o a_o life_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v also_o a_o servile_a state_n which_o do_v rather_o debase_v than_o elevate_v the_o mind_n rather_o carnalize_v than_o spiritualise_v the_o heart_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o mercy_n that_o both_o melt_v and_o elevate_v the_o heart_n into_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n 130.4_o frame_n psa_fw-la 130.4_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o they_o have_v in_o that_o state_n but_o some_o glimmering_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o daily_a bloody_a intimation_n of_o justice_n there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o some_o sin_n but_o a_o cut_n off_o without_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o pardon_n and_o in_o the_o yearly_a remembrance_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v as_o much_o to_o shiver_v they_o with_o fear_n as_o to_o possess_v than_o with_o hope_n and_o such_o a_o state_n which_o always_o hold_v they_o under_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n can_v not_o produce_v a_o free_a spirit_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o nature_n 3._o in_o their_o use_n they_o rather_o hinder_v than_o further_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o the_o obstruct_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n for_o than_o they_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o end_n of_o god_n who_o appoint_v they_o nor_o do_v god_n cover_v the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n under_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o legal_a administration_n to_o hinder_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o perceive_v it_o but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o capable_a to_o bear_v the_o splendour_n of_o it_o have_v it_o be_v clear_o set_v before_o they_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n be_v too_o dazzle_v for_o their_o weak_a eye_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o veil_n not_o for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o eye_n 3.13.14_o eye_n 2_o cor._n 3.13.14_o the_o carnal_a affection_n of_o that_o people_n sink_v down_o into_o the_o thing_n themselves_o stick_v in_o the_o outward_a pomp_n and_o pierce_v not_o through_o the_o vail_n to_o the_o spiritual_a intent_n of_o they_o and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o without_o rational_a conception_n they_o besot_v their_o mind_n and_o become_v senseless_a of_o those_o spiritual_a motion_n require_v of_o they_o hence_o come_v all_o their_o expectation_n of_o a_o carnal_a messiah_n the_o veil_n of_o ceremony_n be_v so_o thick_a and_o the_o film_n upon_o their_o eye_n so_o condense_v that_o they_o can_v not_o look_v through_o the_o veil_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o behold_v not_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n for_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o earthly_a nor_o mind_v the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n while_o they_o rest_v upon_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o prevalency_n of_o sense_n and_o sensitive_a affection_n divert_v their_o mind_n from_o inquire_v into_o the_o intent_n of_o they_o sense_n and_o matter_n be_v often_o clog_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o sensible_a object_n be_v the_o same_o often_o to_o spiritual_a motion_n our_o soul_n be_v never_o more_o raise_v than_o when_o they_o be_v abstract_v from_o the_o entanglement_n of_o they_o a_o pompous_a worship_n make_v up_o of_o many_o sensible_a object_n weaken_v the_o spirituality_n of_o religion_n those_o that_o be_v most_o zealous_a for_o outward_a be_v usual_o most_o cold_a and_o indifferent_a in_o inward_a observance_n and_o those_o that_o overdo_v in_o carnal_a mode_n usual_o underdo_v in_o spiritual_a affection_n this_o be_v the_o jewish_a state_n etc._n state_n illyric_n de_fw-fr velam_fw-la mosie_a pa._n 221._o etc._n etc._n the_o nature_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v pompous_a and_o earthly_a by_o their_o show_n and_o beauty_n meet_v with_o their_o weakness_n and_o childish_a affection_n fill_v their_o eye_n with_o a_o outward_a lustre_n allure_v their_o mind_n and_o detain_v they_o from_o seek_v thing_n high_a and_o more_o spiritual_a the_o kernel_n of_o those_o rite_n lay_v conceal_v in_o a_o thick_a shell_n the_o spiritual_a glory_n be_v little_o see_v and_o the_o spiritual_a sweetness_n little_o taste_v unless_o the_o scripture_n be_v diligent_o search_v it_o seem_v to_o transfer_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o spiritual_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o stake_v it_o down_o to_o outward_a observance_n and_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la beside_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n do_v only_o declare_v sacrifice_n and_o invite_v the_o worshipper_n to_o they_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o atonement_n of_o sin_n turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n it_o never_o plain_o acquaint_v they_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v type_n and_o shadow_n of_o something_o future_a that_o they_o be_v only_o outward_a purification_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o never_o plain_o tell_v they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o appoint_v they_o that_o those_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o abolish_v sin_n and_o reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n indeed_o we_o see_v more_o of_o they_o since_o their_o death_n and_o dissection_n in_o that_o one_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n than_o can_v be_v discern_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n beside_o man_n natural_o affect_v a_o carnal_a life_n and_o therefore_o affect_v a_o carnal_a worship_n he_o design_v the_o gratify_v his_o sense_n and_o will_v have_v a_o religion_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n most_o man_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o busy_v their_o reason_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o sense_n and_o be_v natural_o unwilling_a to_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v ally_v to_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o spiritual_a any_o ordinance_n be_v the_o more_o averse_a be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o which_o our_o mind_n be_v easy_o corrupt_v by_o thing_n that_o pleasure_n the_o sense_n as_o eve_n be_v by_o the_o curiosity_n of_o her_o eye_n and_o the_o liquorishness_n of_o her_o palate_n 11.3_o palate_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o from_o this_o principle_n have_v spring_v all_o the_o idolatry_n in_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n know_v they_o have_v a_o god_n who_o have_v deliver_v they_o but_o they_o will_v have_v a_o sensible_a god_n to_o go_v before_o they_o 32.1_o they_o exod._n 32.1_o and_o the_o papacy_n at_o this_o day_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o natural_a corruption_n 4._o upon_o these_o account_n therefore_o god_n never_o testify_v himself_o well_o please_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o worship_n he_o be_v not_o displease_v with_o they_o as_o they_o be_v his_o own_o institution_n and_o ordain_v for_o the_o represent_v though_o in_o a_o obscure_a manner_n the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v he_o offend_v with_o those_o people_n observance_n of_o they_o for_o since_o he_o have_v command_v they_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o perform_v they_o and_o their_o sin_n to_o neglect_v they_o but_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o they_o as_o they_o be_v practise_v by_o they_o with_o soul_n as_o
that_o we_o may_v now_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o more_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o with_o more_o spiritual_a frame_n 6._o proposition_n the_o service_n and_o worship_n the_o gospel_n settle_v be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o more_o spiritual_a spirituality_n be_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o carnality_n be_v of_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n be_v therefore_o call_v spirit_n we_o be_v abstract_v from_o the_o employment_n of_o sense_n and_o bring_v near_o to_o a_o heavenly_a state_n the_o jew_n have_v angel_n bread_n pour_v upon_o they_o we_o have_v angel_n service_n prescribe_v to_o we_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n communion_n with_o god_n in_o spirit_n through_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o strong_a foundation_n for_o spiritual_a affection_n it_o be_v call_v a_o reasonable_a service_n 12.1_o service_n rom._n 12.1_o it_o be_v suit_v to_o a_o rational_a nature_n though_o it_o find_v no_o friendship_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o reason_n it_o prescribe_v a_o service_n fit_a for_o the_o reasonable_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o advance_v they_o while_o it_o employ_v they_o the_o word_n reasonable_a may_v be_v translate_v word_n service_n loc_n service_n v._o hammond_n in_o loc_n as_o well_o as_o reasonable_a service_n a_o evangelical_n service_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o law_n service_n all_o evangelical_n service_n be_v reasonable_a and_o all_o true_o reasonable_a service_n be_v evangelical_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o worship_n be_v spiritual_a it_o consist_v in_o love_n of_o god_n faith_n in_o god_n recourse_n to_o his_o goodness_n meditation_n on_o he_o and_o communion_n with_o he_o it_o lay_v aside_o the_o ceremonial_a spiritualize_v the_o moral_a the_o command_n that_o concern_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o concern_v our_o duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n be_v reduce_v by_o christ_n to_o their_o spiritual_a intention_n the_o motive_n be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o more_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o of_o more_o truth_n 1.17_o truth_n john_n 1.17_o support_v by_o spiritual_a promise_n beam_a out_o in_o spiritual_a privilege_n heaven_n come_v down_o in_o it_o to_o earth_n to_o spiritualise_v earth_n for_o heaven_n the_o manner_n of_o worship_n be_v more_o spiritual_a high_a flight_n of_o the_o soul_n strong_a ardour_n of_o affection_n sincerer_n aim_v at_o his_o glory_n mist_n be_v remove_v from_o our_o mind_n clog_v from_o the_o soul_n more_o of_o love_n than_o fear_n faith_n in_o christ_n kindle_v the_o affection_n and_o work_n by_o they_o the_o assistance_n to_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v great_a the_o spirit_n do_v not_o drop_n but_o be_v plentiful_o pour_v out_o it_o do_v not_o light_a sometime_o upon_o but_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n christ_n suit_v the_o gospel_n to_o a_o spiritual_a heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n change_v a_o carnal_a heart_n to_o make_v it_o fit_a for_o a_o spiritual_a gospel_n he_o blow_v upon_o the_o garden_n and_o cause_n the_o spice_n to_o flow_v forth_o and_o often_o make_v the_o soul_n in_o worship_n like_o the_o chariot_n of_o aminadab_n in_o a_o quick_a and_o nimble_a motion_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n by_o his_o death_n discover_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n send_v his_o spirit_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o converse_n with_o he_o one_o spiritual_a evangelical_n believe_v breath_n be_v more_o delightful_a to_o god_n than_o million_o of_o altar_n make_v up_o of_o the_o rich_a pearl_n and_o smoke_v with_o the_o costly_a oblation_n because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o a_o mite_n of_o spirit_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o great_a weight_n of_o flesh_n one_o holy_a angel_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o mere_a body_n 7._o proposition_n yet_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o our_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v upon_o the_o account_n that_o god_n require_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n though_o we_o must_v perform_v the_o weighty_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o omit_v and_o leave_v undo_v the_o light_a precept_n since_o both_o the_o magnalia_fw-la and_o minutula_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o great_a and_o the_o lesser_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n have_v the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n upon_o they_o as_o god_n under_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v not_o command_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o outward_a rite_n without_o the_o engagement_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o neither_o do_v he_o command_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o peculiar_a attendance_n of_o the_o body_n the_o schwelk_n sendian_n deny_v bodily_a worship_n and_o the_o indecent_a posture_n of_o many_o in_o public_a attendance_n intimate_v no_o great_a care_n either_o of_o compose_v their_o body_n or_o spirit_n a_o moral_o discompose_v body_n intimate_v a_o taint_a heart_n our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n 12.1_o god_n rom._n 12.1_o our_o body_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n as_o in_o the_o judaical_a institution_n body_n for_o the_o whole_a man_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n not_o to_o be_v slay_v as_o the_o beast_n be_v but_o live_v a_o new_a life_n in_o a_o holy_a posture_n with_o crucify_a affection_n this_o be_v the_o inference_n the_o apostle_n make_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o justification_n adoption_n coheirship_n with_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v before_o discourse_v of_o privilege_n confer_v upon_o the_o person_n and_o not_o upon_o a_o part_n of_o man_n 1._o bodily_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o a_o adoration_n by_o our_o body_n as_o they_o be_v his_o by_o creation_n his_o right_n be_v not_o diminish_v but_o increase_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v redeem_v since_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v crucifixion_n in_o his_o body_n as_o well_o as_o agony_n in_o his_o soul_n body_n be_v not_o take_v here_o for_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o it_o may_v be_v in_o rom._n 12._o but_o for_o the_o material_a part_n of_o our_o nature_n it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o be_v to_o render_v to_o god_n a_o obedience_n with_o our_o body_n we_o be_v to_o render_v he_o such_o act_n of_o worship_n with_o our_o body_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o as_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n so_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o flesh_n he_o have_v frame_v of_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o noble_a portion_n he_o have_v breathe_v into_o we_o can_v be_v deny_v he_o without_o apalpable_a in_o justice_n the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n we_o must_v not_o deny_v to_o god_n unless_o we_o will_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o providential_a care_n about_o it_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v renew_v every_o day_n upon_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o express_v a_o fealty_n to_o god_n for_o his_o bounty_n everyday_n 61.62_o everyday_n sherman_n greek_z in_o the_o temple_n pa._n 61.62_o both_o be_v from_o god_n both_o shall_v be_v for_o god_n man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o service_n of_o man_n be_v the_o service_n of_o both_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n both_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v both_o be_v to_o glorify_v as_o our_o saviour_n divinity_n be_v manifest_v in_o his_o body_n so_o shall_v our_o spirituality_n in_o we_o to_o give_v god_n the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n be_v hypocrisy_n to_o give_v god_n the_o service_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v sacrilege_n to_o give_v he_o neither_o atheism_n if_o the_o only_a part_n of_o man_n that_o be_v visible_a be_v exempt_v from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o visible_a testimony_n of_o piety_n give_v upon_o any_o occasion_n since_o not_o a_o moiety_n of_o man_n but_o the_o whole_a be_v god_n creature_n he_o ought_v to_o pay_v a_o homage_n with_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o only_o with_o a_o moiety_n of_o himself_o 2._o worship_n in_o society_n be_v due_a to_o god_n but_o this_o can_v be_v without_o some_o bodily_a expression_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v as_o much_o direct_a man_n to_o combine_v together_o in_o public_a society_n for_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n as_o in_o civil_a community_n for_o self_n preservation_n and_o order_n and_o the_o notice_n of_o a_o society_n for_o religion_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o mention_n of_o
civil_a association_n for_o politic_a government_n gen._n 4.26_o then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n viz._n in_o the_o time_n of_o seth._n no_o question_n but_o adam_n have_v worship_v god_n before_o as_o well_o as_o abel_n and_o a_o family-religion_n have_v be_v preserve_v but_o as_o mankind_n increase_v in_o distinct_a family_n they_o knit_v together_o in_o company_n to_o solemnize_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n 23._o god_n stillingfleet_n irenicum_fw-la cap._n 1._o §_o 1._o pa._n 23._o hence_o as_o some_o think_v those_o that_o incorporate_v together_o for_o such_o end_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n son_n by_o profession_n though_o not_o son_n by_o adoption_n as_o those_o of_o corinth_n be_v saint_n by_o profession_n though_o in_o such_o a_o corrupt_a church_n they_o can_v not_o be_v all_o so_o by_o regeneration_n yet_o saint_n as_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a society_n and_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v worship_v god_n in_o christ_n though_o they_o may_v not_o be_v all_o saint_n in_o spirit_n and_o practice_n so_o cain_n and_o abel_n meet_v together_o to_o worship_n gen_n 4.3_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n at_o a_o set_a time_n god_n settle_v a_o public_a worship_n among_o the_o jew_n institute_v synagogue_n for_o their_o convening_n together_o whence_o call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o god_n 74.8_o god_n psa_fw-la 74.8_o the_o sabbath_n be_v institute_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n a_o common_a benefactor_n public_a worship_n keep_v up_o the_o memorial_n of_o god_n in_o a_o world_n prone_a to_o atheism_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n in_o a_o heart_n prone_a to_o forgetfulness_n the_o angel_n sing_v in_o company_n not_o single_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 2.13_o christ_n luke_n 2.13_o and_o praise_v god_n not_o only_o with_o a_o simple_a elevation_n of_o their_o spiritual_a nature_n but_o audible_o by_o form_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o air_n affection_n be_v more_o lively_a spirit_n more_o raise_v in_o public_a than_o private_a god_n will_v credit_v his_o own_o ordinance_n fire_n increase_v by_o lay_v together_o many_o coal_n on_o one_o place_n so_o be_v devotion_n inflame_v by_o the_o union_n of_o many_o heart_n and_o by_o a_o joint_a presence_n nor_o can_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o particular_a judgement_n upon_o a_o nation_n give_v a_o writ_n of_o ease_n from_o such_o assembly_n heb._n 10.25_o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v ourselves_o together_o but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v whether_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o the_o day_n of_o the_o jewish_a destruction_n and_o the_o christian_a persecution_n the_o apostle_n use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o quicken_v they_o to_o the_o observance_n not_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o a_o neglect_n since_o therefore_o natural_a light_n inform_v we_o and_o divine_a institution_n command_v we_o public_o to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n it_o imply_v the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n such_o acknowledgement_n can_v be_v without_o visible_a testimony_n and_o outward_a exercise_n of_o devotion_n as_o well_o as_o inward_a affection_n this_o promote_v god_n honour_n check_v other_o profaneness_n allure_v man_n to_o the_o same_o expression_n of_o duty_n and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v hypocrisy_n and_o a_o outward_a garb_n without_o a_o inward_a frame_n yet_o better_a a_o moiety_n of_o worship_n than_o none_o at_o all_o better_o acknowledge_v god_n right_a in_o one_o than_o disow_v it_o in_o both_o 3._o jesus_n christ_n the_o most_o spiritual_a worshipper_n worship_v god_n with_o his_o body_n he_o pray_v oral_o and_o kneel_v father_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n etc._n etc._n 42._o etc._n luke_n 22.41_o 42._o he_o bless_v with_o his_o mouth_n father_n i_o thank_v thou_o 11.26_o thou_o mat._n 11.26_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o elevate_v his_o spirit_n when_o he_o praise_v his_o father_n for_o mercy_n receive_v or_o beg_v for_o the_o blessing_n his_o disciple_n want_v 12.1_o want_v john_n 11.41_o john_n 12.1_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v have_v vent_n at_o the_o outward_a member_n the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v employ_v the_o body_n in_o significant_a expression_n of_o worship_n abraham_n in_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n paul_n in_o kneel_v employ_v their_o tongue_n lift_v up_o their_o hand_n though_o jacob_n be_v bedrid_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o worship_n god_n without_o some_o devout_a expression_n of_o reverence_n it_o be_v in_o one_o place_n lean_v upon_o his_o staff_n 11.21_o staff_n heb._n 11.21_o in_o another_o bow_n himself_o upon_o his_o bed_n head_n 47.31_o head_n gen._n 47.31_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o diversity_n be_v in_o the_o heb._n word_n which_o without_o vowel_n may_v be_v red_a mittah_n a_o bed_n or_o matteh_n a_o staff_n howsoever_o both_o signify_v a_o testimony_n of_o adoration_n by_o a_o reverend_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n indeed_o in_o angel_n and_o separate_a soul_n a_o worship_n be_v perform_v pure_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n it_o can_v hardly_o perform_v a_o serious_a act_n of_o worship_n without_o some_o tincture_n upon_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o reverential_a composure_n of_o the_o body_n fire_n can_v be_v in_o the_o clothes_n but_o it_o will_v be_v feel_v by_o the_o member_n nor_o flame_n be_v pen_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n without_o burst_v out_o in_o the_o body_n the_o heart_n can_v no_o more_o restrain_v itself_o from_o break_v out_o than_o joseph_n can_v enclose_v his_o affection_n without_o express_v they_o in_o tear_n to_o his_o brethren_n 2._o brethren_n gen._n 45.1_o 2._o we_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v 4.13_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 4.13_o to_o conclude_v god_n have_v appoint_v some_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o the_o body_n as_o sacrament_n we_o have_v need_n of_o they_o because_o we_o be_v not_o whole_o spiritual_a and_o incorporeal_a creature_n the_o religion_n which_o consist_v in_o external_o only_o be_v not_o for_o a_o intellectual_a nature_n a_o worship_n pure_o intellectual_a be_v too_o sublime_a for_o a_o nature_n ally_v to_o sense_n and_o depend_v much_o upon_o it_o the_o christian_a mode_n of_o worship_n be_v proportion_v to_o both_o it_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o assist_v the_o mind_n and_o elevate_v the_o spirit_n above_o the_o sense_n bodily_a worship_n help_v the_o spiritual_a the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n reflect_v back_o upon_o the_o heart_n the_o voice_n bar_v distraction_n the_o tongue_n set_v the_o heart_n on_o fire_n in_o good_a as_o well_o as_o in_o evil_a it_o be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o serve_v god_n without_o external_a signification_n as_o to_o serve_v he_o only_o with_o they_o without_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o invisible_a god_n declare_v himself_o to_o man_n by_o visible_a work_n and_o sign_n so_o shall_v we_o declare_v our_o invisible_a frame_n by_o visible_a expression_n god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o conjunction_n and_o we_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o have_v frame_v we_o 2._o the_o second_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o show_v be_v what_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v in_o general_n the_o whole_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sanctify_v but_o by_o the_o engagement_n of_o our_o soul_n worship_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n apply_v itself_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n and_o actual_a thought_n of_o his_o majesty_n recognise_v he_o as_o the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v natural_a knowledge_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o attribute_n in_o the_o redeemer_n which_o be_v evangelical_n knowledge_n this_o be_v the_o sole_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man._n the_o same_o reason_n be_v for_o all_o our_o worship_n as_o for_o our_o thanksgiving_n this_o must_v be_v do_v with_o understanding_n psal_n 47.7_o sing_v you_o praise_v with_o understanding_n with_o a_o knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o greatness_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n it_o be_v also_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n whereby_o the_o soul_n adore_v and_o reverence_v his_o majesty_n be_v ravish_v with_o his_o amiableness_n embrace_v his_o goodness_n enter_v itself_o into_o a_o intimate_a communion_n with_o this_o most_o lovely_a object_n and_o pitch_v all_o his_o affection_n upon_o he_o we_o must_v worship_v god_n understand_o it_o be_v not_o else_o a_o reasonable_a service_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n abhor_v a_o blind_a offering_n we_o must_v worship_v he_o hearty_o else_o we_o offer_v he_o a_o dead_a sacrifice_n a_o reasonable_a service_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o mind_n do_v true_o act_v something_o with_o god_n
some_o thought_n pitch_v upon_o god_n in_o worship_n and_o as_o many_o willing_o upon_o the_o world_n david_n seek_v god_n not_o with_o a_o moiety_n of_o his_o heart_n but_o with_o his_o whole_a heart_n with_o his_o entire_a frame_n 119.10_o frame_n psal_n 119.10_o he_o bring_v not_o half_a his_o heart_n and_o leave_v the_o other_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o another_o master_n it_o be_v a_o good_a lesson_n pythagoras_n give_v his_o scholar_n 87._o scholar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jamblich_n l._n 1._o c._n 518._o p._n 87._o not_o to_o make_v the_o observance_n of_o god_n a_o work_n by_o the_o by_o if_o those_o guest_n be_v invite_v or_o entertain_v kind_o or_o if_o they_o come_v unexpected_a the_o spirituality_n of_o that_o worship_n be_v lose_v the_o soul_n kick_v down_o what_o it_o wrought_v before_o but_o if_o they_o be_v browbeaten_a by_o we_o and_o our_o grief_n rather_o than_o our_o pleasure_n they_o divert_v our_o spiritual_a intention_n from_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n but_o hinder_v not_o god_n acceptance_n of_o it_o as_o spiritual_a because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o our_o will_n but_o offence_n to_o our_o wi_n 5._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v perform_v with_o a_o spiritual_a activity_n and_o sensibleness_n of_o god_n with_o a_o active_a understanding_n to_o meditate_v on_o his_o excellency_n and_o a_o active_a will_n to_o embrace_v he_o when_o he_o drop_v upon_o the_o soul_n if_o we_o understand_v the_o amiableness_n of_o god_n our_o affection_n will_v be_v ravish_v if_o we_o understand_v the_o immensity_n of_o his_o goodness_n our_o spirit_n will_v be_v enlarge_v we_o be_v to_o act_v with_o the_o high_a intention_n suitable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o god_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v psal_n 150.2_o praise_v he_o according_a to_o his_o excellent_a greatness_n not_o that_o we_o can_v worship_v he_o equal_o but_o in_o some_o proportion_n the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n our_o spiritual_a strength_n be_v to_o be_v put_v out_o to_o the_o utmost_a as_o creature_n that_o act_n natural_o do_v the_o sun_n shine_v and_o the_o fire_n burn_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o natural_a power_n this_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o david_n a_o spiritual_a worshipper_n pray_v for_o it_o before_o he_o set_v upon_o act_n of_o adoration_n psal_n 80.18_o quicken_v we_o that_o we_o may_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n as_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o have_v a_o drowsy_a faculty_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o hâ—â—_n a_o drowsy_a instrument_n and_o will_v willing_o have_v they_o as_o lively_a as_o himself_o psal_n 57.8_o awake_v up_o my_o glory_n awake_v psaltery_a and_o harp_n i_o myself_o will_v awake_v early_o how_o will_v this_o divine_a soul_n serve_v himself_o up_o to_o god_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o nothing_o but_o a_o holy_a flame_n our_o soul_n must_v be_v boil_o hot_a when_o we_o serve_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d lord_n rom._n 12.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n do_v no_o less_o burn_v when_o it_o spiritual_o come_v to_o god_n than_o when_o god_n do_v spiritual_o approach_v to_o it_o 24.32_o it_o luke_n 24.32_o a_o nabal_n heart_n one_o as_o cold_a as_o a_o stone_n can_v offer_v up_o a_o spiritual_a service_n whatsoever_o be_v enjoin_v we_o as_o our_o duty_n aught_o to_o be_v perform_v with_o the_o great_a intenseness_n of_o our_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v with_o the_o most_o fervent_a importunity_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_n god_n but_o with_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o sublime_a affection_n every_o command_n of_o god_n require_v the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o it_o that_o love_n to_o god_n wherein_o all_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n be_v sum_v up_o be_v to_o be_v with_o all_o our_o strength_n with_o all_o our_o might_n etc._n etc._n 130._o etc._n lady_n falkland_n life_n pa._n 130._o though_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v mitigate_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o require_v not_o from_o we_o such_o a_o elevation_n of_o our_o affection_n as_o be_v possible_a in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n yet_o god_n require_v of_o we_o the_o utmost_a moral_a industry_n to_o raise_v our_o affection_n to_o a_o pitch_n at_o least_o equal_a to_o what_o they_o be_v in_o other_o thing_n what_o strength_n of_o affection_n we_o natural_o have_v aught_o to_o be_v as_o much_o and_o more_o excite_v in_o act_n of_o worship_n than_o upon_o other_o occasion_n and_o our_o ordinary_a work_n as_o there_o be_v a_o inactivity_n of_o soul_n in_o worship_n and_o a_o quickness_n to_o sin_n when_o sin_n have_v the_o dominion_n so_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v spiritualise_v the_o temper_n be_v change_v there_o be_v a_o inactivity_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o ardour_n in_o duty_n the_o more_o the_o soul_n be_v dead_a to_o sin_v the_o more_o it_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n 6.11_o god_n rom._n 6.11_o and_o the_o more_o lively_a too_o in_o all_o that_o concern_v god_n and_o his_o honour_n for_o grace_v be_v a_o new_a strength_n add_v to_o our_o natural_a determine_v the_o affection_n to_o new_a object_n and_o excite_v they_o to_o a_o great_a vigour_n and_o as_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o sharp_a the_o love_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o destroy_v the_o dominion_n of_o it_o be_v more_o strong_a and_o act_n of_o worship_n may_v be_v reckon_v as_o the_o chief_a battery_n against_o the_o power_n of_o this_o inbred_a enemy_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n like_o the_o river_n of_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n the_o soul_n have_v the_o activity_n of_o a_o river_n and_o make_v haste_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o god_n as_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o river_n in_o the_o sea_n christ_n make_v his_o people_n king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n 1.6_o god_n revel_v 1.6_o first_o king_n than_o priest_n give_v first_o a_o royal_a temper_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n as_o priest_n king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n act_v with_o a_o magnificent_a spirit_n in_o all_o their_o motion_n to_o he_o we_o can_v be_v spiritual_a priest_n till_o we_o be_v spiritual_a king_n the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fire_n and_o where_o he_o reside_v communicate_v like_o fire_n purity_n and_o activity_n dulness_n be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o the_o heathen_a ever_o offer_v a_o snail_n to_o any_o of_o their_o false_a deity_n nor_o a_o ass_n but_o to_o priapus_n their_o unclean_a idol_n but_o the_o persian_n sacrifice_v to_o the_o sun_n a_o horse_n a_o swift_a and_o generous_a creature_n god_n provide_v against_o those_o in_o the_o law_n command_v a_o ass_n firstling_n the_o offspring_n of_o a_o sluggish_a creature_n to_o be_v redeem_a or_o his_o neck_n break_v but_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o 13.13_o he_o exod._n 13.13_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_o active_a and_o therefore_o freeze_v and_o benumb_a frame_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o he_o he_o ride_v upon_o a_o cherub_n and_o fly_n he_o come_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n he_o ride_v upon_o a_o swift_a cloud_n 19.1_o cloud_n isa_n 19.1_o and_o therefore_o demand_v of_o we_o not_o a_o dull_a reason_n but_o a_o active_a spirit_n god_n be_v a_o live_a god_n therefore_o must_v have_v a_o lively_a service_n christ_n be_v life_n and_o slothful_a adoration_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o the_o name_n of_o life_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v call_v wrestle_v in_o scripture_n and_o paul_n be_v a_o striver_n in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o master_n 1.29_o master_n col._n 1.29_o in_o a_o agony_n 〈◊〉_d agony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angel_n worship_n god_n spiritual_o with_o their_o wing_n on_o and_o when_o god_n command_v they_o to_o worship_n christ_n the_o next_o scripture_n quote_v be_v that_o he_o make_v they_o flame_n of_o fire_n 1.7_o fire_n heb._n 1.7_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o how_o may_v we_o charge_v ourselves_o what_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o sensual_a widow_n 5.6_o widow_n 1_o tim._n 5.6_o that_o she_o be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v we_o may_v say_v often_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v dead_a while_o we_o worship_v our_o heart_n be_v in_o duty_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o deliverance_n as_o those_o in_o a_o dream_n 126.1_o dream_n psa_fw-la 126.1_o by_o which_o unexpectedness_n god_n show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o care_n and_o mercy_n and_o we_o attend_v he_o as_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n whereby_o we_o discover_v our_o negligence_n and_o folly_n this_o activity_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o outward_a act_n the_o body_n may_v be_v hot_a and_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v faint_a but_o in_o a_o inward_a stir_n
melt_n flight_n in_o the_o high_a rapture_n the_o body_n be_v most_o insensible_a strong_a spiritual_a affection_n be_v abstract_v from_o outward_a sense_n 6._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v perform_v with_o act_v spiritual_a habit_n when_o all_o the_o live_a spring_n of_o grace_n be_v open_v as_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a be_v in_o the_o deluge_n the_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o it_o all_o the_o spiritual_a impress_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o erect_v themselves_o to_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n 103.1_o name_n psa_fw-la 103.1_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o worship_n spiritual_n as_o natural_a agent_n be_v determine_v to_o act_v suitable_a to_o their_o proper_a nature_n so_o rational_a agent_n be_v to_o act_v conformable_a to_o a_o rational_a be_v when_o there_o be_v a_o conformity_n between_o the_o act_n and_o the_o nature_n whence_o it_o flow_v it_o be_v a_o good_a act_n in_o its_o kind_n if_o it_o be_v rational_a it_o be_v a_o good_a rational_a act_n because_o suitable_a to_o its_o principle_n as_o a_o man_n endow_v with_o reason_n must_v act_v suitable_a to_o that_o endowment_n and_o exercise_v his_o reason_n in_o his_o act_n so_o a_o christian_n endue_v with_o grace_n must_v act_v suitable_a to_o that_o nature_n and_o exercise_v his_o grace_n in_o his_o act_n act_n do_v by_o a_o natural_a inclination_n be_v no_o more_o human_a act_n than_o the_o natural_a act_n of_o a_o beast_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v human_a though_o they_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o human_a act_n because_o they_o arise_v not_o from_o that_o principle_n of_o reason_n which_o denominate_v he_o a_o man_n so_o act_n of_o worship_n perform_v by_o a_o bare_a exercise_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o christian_n and_o spiritual_a act_n because_o they_o come_v not_o from_o the_o principle_n which_o constitute_v he_o a_o christian_a reason_n be_v not_o the_o principle_n for_o then_o all_o rational_a creature_n will_v be_v christian_n they_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v act_n of_o a_o high_a principle_n exercise_n of_o that_o grace_n whereby_o christian_n be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o but_o that_o rational_a act_n in_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n for_o worship_n be_v due_a from_o we_o as_o man_n and_o we_o be_v settle_v in_o that_o rank_n of_o be_v by_o our_o reason_n grace_n do_v not_o exclude_v reason_n but_o ennoble_v it_o and_o call_v it_o up_o to_o another_o form_n but_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o a_o bare_a rational_a worship_n but_o exert_v that_o principle_n whereby_o we_o be_v christian_n to_o worship_n god_n with_o our_o reason_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o as_o man_n to_o worship_n god_n with_o our_o grace_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o as_o christian_n and_o so_o spiritual_o but_o to_o worship_v he_o only_o with_o our_o body_n be_v no_o better_a than_o brute_n our_o desire_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o issue_n from_o the_o regenerate_a principle_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v not_o a_o comparison_n but_o a_o restriction_n all_o worship_n must_v have_v the_o same_o spring_n and_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o principle_n otherwise_o we_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o god_n friend_n that_o have_v the_o same_o habitual_a disposition_n have_v a_o fundamental_a fitness_n for_o a_o agreeable_a converse_n with_o one_o another_o but_o if_o the_o temper_n wherein_o their_o likeness_n consist_v be_v languish_v and_o the_o string_n out_o of_o tune_n there_o be_v not_o a_o actual_a fitness_n and_o the_o present_a indisposition_n break_v the_o converse_n and_o render_v the_o company_n troublesome_a though_o we_o may_v have_v the_o habitual_a grace_n which_o compose_v in_o we_o a_o resemblance_n to_o god_n yet_o for_o want_v of_o act_v those_o suitable_a disposition_n we_o render_v ourselves_o unfit_a for_o his_o converse_n and_o make_v the_o worship_n which_o be_v fundamental_o spiritual_a to_o become_v actual_o carnal_a as_o the_o will_n can_v natural_o act_v to_o any_o object_n but_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o its_o affection_n so_o the_o heart_n can_v spiritual_o act_v towards_o god_n but_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v god_n music_n eph._n 5.19_o sing_v and_o make_v melody_n to_o god_n in_o your_o heart_n sing_v and_o all_o other_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v outward_a but_o the_o spiritual_a melody_n be_v by_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n col._n 3.16_o this_o render_v it_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n for_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o v._o 19_o but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o overflow_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n set_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o beliver_v thus_o on_o work_n to_o make_v a_o spiritual_a melody_n to_o god_n show_v that_o something_o high_a than_o bare_a reason_n be_v put_v in_o tune_n in_o the_o heart_n then_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o garden_n pleasant_a to_o christ_n when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o north_n and_o south_n wind_n blow_n upon_o the_o spice_n and_o strike_v out_o the_o fragrancy_n of_o they_o 4.16_o they_o cant._n 4.16_o since_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n and_o bestow_v they_o to_o have_v a_o glory_n from_o they_o they_o be_v best_a employ_v about_o he_o and_o his_o service_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v have_v the_o cream_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n without_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n we_o perform_v but_o a_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o offer_v he_o a_o few_o dry_a bone_n without_o marrow_n the_o whole_a set_v of_o grace_n must_v be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o exercise_v if_o any_o treble_a be_v want_v in_o a_o lute_n there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a defect_n in_o the_o music_n if_o any_o one_o spiritual_a string_n be_v dull_a the_o spiritual_a harmony_n of_o worship_n will_v be_v spoil_v and_o therefore_o 1._o first_o faith_n must_v be_v act_v in_o worship_n a_o confidence_n in_o god_n a_o natural_a worship_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o a_o natural_a confidence_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n whosoever_o come_v to_o he_o must_v regard_v he_o as_o a_o rewarder_n and_o a_o faithful_a creator_n 11.6_o creator_n heb._n 11.6_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o a_o evangelical_n confidence_n in_o he_o as_o a_o gracious_a redeemer_n to_o think_v he_o a_o tyrant_n meditate_v revenge_n damp_n the_o soul_n to_o regard_v he_o as_o a_o gracious_a king_n full_a of_o tender_a bowel_n spirit_n the_o affection_n to_o he_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o trust_n psal_n 33.18_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o upon_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v most_o describe_v by_o fear_n in_o the_o new_a testamen_fw-la by_o faith_n fear_v or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o hope_n in_o his_o mercy_n be_v link_v together_o when_o they_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n the_o accept_n eye_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o we_o when_o we_o do_v not_o trust_v we_o do_v not_o worship_v 3.2_o worship_v zeph._n 3.2_o those_o of_o judah_n have_v the_o temple_n worship_n among_o they_o especial_o in_o josiah_n time_n zeph._n 3.2_o the_o time_n of_o that_o prophecy_n yet_o it_o be_v account_v no_o worship_n because_o no_o trust_n in_o the_o worshipper_n interest_n in_o god_n can_v be_v improve_v without_o a_o exercise_n of_o faith_n the_o gospel_n worship_n be_v prophesy_v of_o to_o be_v a_o confidence_n in_o god_n as_o in_o a_o husband_n more_o than_o in_o a_o lord_n hos_n 2.16_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o ishi_n and_o shall_v call_v i_o no_o more_o baali_n thou_o shall_v call_v i_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v worship_v i_o worship_n be_v often_o comprehend_v under_o invocation_n more_o confidence_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o a_o husband_n or_o father_n than_o in_o a_o lord_n or_o master_n if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n he_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o though_o a_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n â—e_n perform_v a_o duty_n out_o of_o christ_n without_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n our_o person_n be_v out_o of_o christ_n and_o without_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n the_o duty_n be_v out_o of_o christ_n as_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o person_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o service_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o offer_n though_o a_o man_n be_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o a_o ox_n yet_o to_o kill_v it_o without_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o murder_n 4._o murder_n levit._fw-la 17.3_o 4._o the_o tabernacle_n
approach_n to_o the_o object_n of_o the_o soul_n affection_n love_n be_v appetitus_fw-la unionis_fw-la the_o more_o love_n the_o more_o delight_n in_o the_o approaching_n of_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o out-going_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n be_v amiable_a in_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n so_o the_o â—â—â—hs_n tend_v to_o a_o communion_n with_o this_o object_n be_v delightful_a in_o the_o exercise_n where_o there_o be_v no_o delight_n in_o a_o duty_n there_o be_v no_o delight_n in_o the_o object_n of_o the_o duty_n the_o more_o of_o grace_n the_o more_o of_o pleasure_n in_o the_o act_n of_o it_o as_o the_o more_o of_o nature_n there_o be_v in_o any_o natural_a agent_n the_o more_o of_o pleasure_n in_o the_o act_n so_o the_o more_o heavenly_a the_o worship_n the_o more_o spiritual_a delight_n be_v the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o glory_n a_o heart_n fill_v up_o to_o the_o brim_n with_o joy_n be_v a_o heart_n fill_v up_o to_o the_o brim_n with_o the_o spirit_n joy_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n 5.22_o holy-ghost_n gal._n 5.22_o 1._o not_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n dispensation_n flow_v from_o god_n but_o a_o gracious_a active_a joy_n stream_v to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o joy_n when_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n be_v drop_v into_o the_o soul_n as_o oil_n upon_o the_o wheel_n which_o indeed_o make_v the_o faculty_n move_v with_o more_o speed_n and_o activity_n in_o his_o service_n like_o the_o chariot_n of_o aminadab_n and_o a_o soul_n may_v serve_v god_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o taste_n and_o its_o delight_n terminate_v in_o the_o sensible_a comfort_n this_o be_v not_o the_o joy_n i_o mean_v but_o such_o a_o joy_n that_o have_v god_n for_o its_o object_n delight_v in_o he_o as_o the_o term_n in_o worship_n as_o the_o way_n to_o he_o the_o first_o be_v god_n dispensation_n the_o other_o be_v our_o duty_n the_o first_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o we_o the_o second_o a_o sprout_n of_o habitual_a grace_n in_o we_o the_o comfort_n we_o have_v from_o god_n may_v elevate_v our_o duty_n but_o the_o grace_n we_o have_v within_o do_v spiritualise_v our_o duty_n 2._o nor_o be_v every_o delight_n a_o argument_n of_o a_o spiritual_a service_n all_o the_o the_o requisite_n to_o worship_n must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o man_n may_v invent_v a_o worship_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o as_o micah_n in_o the_o adoration_n of_o his_o idol_n when_o he_o be_v glad_a he_o have_v get_v both_o a_o ephod_n and_o a_o levite_n 17._o levite_n judge_n 17._o as_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o contentment_n in_o sin_n so_o he_o may_v have_v a_o contentment_n in_o worship_n not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o humour_n and_o design_n as_o isa_n 58.2_o it_o be_v say_v they_o delight_v in_o approach_v to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v for_o carnal_a end_n novelty_n engender_v complacency_n but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o worship_n wherein_o god_n will_v delight_v and_o that_o must_v be_v a_o worship_n according_a to_o his_o own_o rule_n and_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o not_o our_o shallow_a fancy_n god_n require_v a_o cheerfulness_n in_o his_o service_n especial_o under_o the_o gospel_n where_o he_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n discover_v himself_o in_o his_o amiableness_n and_o act_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o sweet_a relation_n of_o a_o father_n the_o priest_n of_o old_a be_v not_o to_o full_o themselves_o with_o any_o sorrow_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o function_n god_n put_v a_o bar_n to_o the_o natural_a affection_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n when_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n have_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o a_o severe_a hand_n of_o god_n 10.6_o god_n leu._n 10.6_o every_o true_a christian_a in_o a_o high_a order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v a_o person_n dedicate_v to_o joy_n and_o peace_n offer_v himself_o a_o lively_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a duty_n but_o be_v to_o be_v set_v off_o and_o season_v with_o cheerfulness_n he_o that_o love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n in_o act_n of_o charity_n require_v no_o less_o a_o cheerful_a spirit_n in_o act_n of_o worship_n as_o this_o be_v a_o ingredient_n in_o worship_n so_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o make_v your_o spirit_n intent_n in_o worship_n when_o the_o heart_n triumph_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o divine_a excellency_n and_o goodness_n it_o will_v be_v angry_a at_o any_o thing_n that_o offer_v to_o jog_v and_o disturb_v it_o 8._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v though_o with_o a_o delight_n in_o god_n yet_o with_o a_o deep_a reverence_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n in_o advance_v the_o spirituality_n of_o worship_n take_v off_o the_o terror_n but_o not_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o a_o due_a and_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n present_v we_o with_o more_o illustrious_a notice_n of_o the_o glorious_a nature_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o indulge_v any_o disesteem_a of_o he_o that_o it_o require_v of_o we_o a_o great_a reverence_n suitable_a to_o the_o height_n of_o its_o discovery_n above_o what_o can_v be_v spell_v in_o the_o book_n of_o creation_n the_o gospel_n worship_n be_v therefore_o express_v by_o tremble_v hos_fw-la 11.10_o they_o shall_v walk_v after_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v roar_v like_o a_o lion_n when_o he_o shall_v roar_v than_o the_o child_n shall_v tremble_v from_o the_o west_n when_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n shall_v lift_v up_o his_o powerful_a voice_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o western_a gentile_n shall_v run_v tremble_v to_o walk_v after_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v always_o attend_v his_o great_a manifestation_n with_o remarkable_a character_n of_o majesty_n to_o create_v a_o reverence_n in_o his_o creature_n he_o cause_v the_o wind_n to_o march_v before_o he_o to_o cut_v the_o mountain_n when_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 19.11_o a_o wind_n and_o a_o cloud_n of_o fire_n before_o that_o magnificent_a vision_n to_o ezekiel_n ezek._n 1.4_o 5._o thunder_n and_o lightning_n before_o the_o give_v the_o law_n exod._n 19.18_o and_o a_o mighty_a wind_n before_o the_o give_v the_o spirit_n act_v 2._o god_n require_v of_o we_o a_o awe_n of_o he_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o performance_n the_o angel_n be_v pure_a and_o can_v fear_v he_o as_o sinner_n but_o in_o reverence_n they_o cover_v their_o face_n when_o they_o stand_v before_o he_o 6.2_o he_o isa_n 6.2_o his_o power_n shall_v make_v we_o reverence_v he_o as_o we_o be_v creature_n his_o justice_n as_o we_o be_v sinner_n his_o goodness_n as_o we_o be_v restore_v creature_n 150._o creature_n daille_n sur._n 3._o jean_n p._n 150._o god_n be_v clothe_v with_o unspeakable_a majesty_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o face_n shine_v bright_a than_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n in_o their_o beauty_n before_o he_o the_o angel_n tremble_v and_o the_o heaven_n melt_v we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o come_v before_o he_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n nor_o tender_v a_o duty_n to_o he_o without_o fall_v low_o upon_o our_o face_n and_o bow_v the_o knee_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o token_n of_o reverence_n not_o a_o slavish_a fear_n like_o that_o of_o devil_n but_o a_o godly_a fear_n like_o that_o of_o saint_n 12.28_o saint_n heb._n 12.28_o join_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o a_o unmoveable_a kingdom_n becomth_v we_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o grace_n necessary_a to_o make_v our_o service_n acceptable_a and_o therefore_o the_o grace_n necessary_a to_o make_v it_o spiritual_a since_o nothing_o find_v admission_n to_o god_n but_o what_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n the_o consideration_n of_o his_o glorious_a nature_n shall_v imprint_v a_o awful_a respect_n upon_o our_o soul_n to_o he_o his_o goodness_n shall_v make_v his_o majesty_n more_o adorable_a to_o we_o as_o his_o majesty_n make_v his_o goodness_n more_o admirable_a in_o his_o condescension_n to_o we_o as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n our_o worship_n must_v be_v spiritual_a and_o be_v he_o be_v the_o supreme_a spirit_n our_o worship_n must_v be_v reverential_a we_o must_v observe_v the_o state_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o upon_o the_o earth_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n eccles_n 5.7_o consider_v he_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o ourselves_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o a_o dreggy_a earth_n loose_a and_o garish_a frame_n debase_v he_o to_o our_o own_o quality_n 'slight_o posture_n of_o spirit_n intimate_v he_o to_o
be_v a_o slight_a and_o mean_a be_v our_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o must_v not_o lower_v our_o awful_a apprehension_n of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n it_o be_v a_o gloririous_a and_o fearful_a name_n or_o wonderful_a 28.58_o wonderful_a deut._n 28.58_o though_o he_o lie_v by_o his_o justice_n to_o believer_n he_o do_v not_o lay_v by_o his_o majesty_n when_o we_o have_v a_o confidence_n in_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n we_o must_v have_v awful_a thought_n of_o his_o majesty_n because_o his_o name_n be_v glorious_a god_n be_v terrible_a from_o his_o holy-place_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o do_v for_o his_o israel_n 68.35_o israel_n psal_n 68.35_o we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o with_o that_o inward_a honour_n and_o respect_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a to_o our_o bodily_a eye_n the_o high_a apprehension_n we_o have_v of_o his_o majesty_n the_o great_a awe_n will_v be_v upon_o our_o heart_n in_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o great_a spirituality_n in_o our_o act_n we_o shall_v manage_v our_o heart_n so_o as_o if_o we_o have_v a_o view_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n 9_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o humility_n in_o our_o spirit_n this_o be_v to_o follow_v upon_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n as_o we_o be_v to_o have_v high_a thought_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o debase_v he_o we_o must_v have_v low_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o not_o to_o vaunt_v before_o he_o when_o we_o have_v right_a notion_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o worm_n in_o our_o own_o thought_n and_o creep_v as_o worm_n into_o his_o presence_n we_o can_v never_o consider_v he_o in_o his_o glory_n but_o we_o have_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o reflect_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o consider_v how_o base_o we_o revolt_v from_o he_o and_o how_o gracious_o we_o be_v restore_v by_o he_o as_o the_o gospel_n afford_v we_o great_a discovery_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o so_o enhance_v our_o reverence_n of_o he_o so_o it_o help_v we_o to_o a_o full_a understanding_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o weakness_n and_o therefore_o be_v proper_a to_o engender_v humility_n the_o more_o spiritual_a and_o evangelical_a therefore_o any_o service_n be_v the_o more_o humble_a it_o be_v that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a service_n that_o do_v most_o manifest_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o this_o can_v be_v manifest_v by_o we_o without_o manifest_v our_o own_o emptiness_n and_o nothingness_n the_o heathen_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o humility_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 344._o nature_n plutarch_n moral_a p._n 344._o after_o the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inscribe_v on_o the_o temple_n at_o delphos_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o be_v insinuate_v that_o when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a ens_fw-la we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o infinite_a distance_n from_o he_o as_o a_o person_n so_o a_o duty_n leaven_v with_o pride_n have_v nothing_o of_o sincerity_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o of_o spirituality_n in_o it_o hab._n 2.4_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v crown_v by_o god_n to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n uncrown_v themselves_o in_o their_o worship_n of_o he_o and_o cast_v down_o their_o ornament_n at_o his_o foot_n 1â—_n foot_n revel_v 4_o 1â—_n compare_v with_o 5._o and_o the_o 1â—_n the_o greek_a word_n to_o worship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o creep_v like_o a_o dog_n upon_o his_o belly_n before_o his_o master_n to_o lie_v low_a how_o deep_o shall_v our_o sense_n be_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n admit_v we_o to_o his_o worship_n and_o afford_v we_o such_o a_o mercy_n under_o our_o desert_n of_o wrath_n how_o mean_a shall_v be_v our_o thought_n both_o of_o our_o person_n and_o performance_n how_o patient_o shall_v we_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o success_n of_o worship_n how_o do_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a equal_a himself_o to_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o supplicate_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o devote_v himself_o to_o he_o under_o the_o title_n of_o very_a dust_n and_o ash_n 18.27_o ash_n gen._n 18.27_o isaiah_n do_v but_o behold_v a_o evangelical_n apparition_n of_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o and_o present_o reflect_v upon_o his_o own_o uncleaness_n 6.5_o uncleaness_n isa_n 6.5_o god_n presence_n both_o require_v and_o cause_v humility_n how_o lowly_a be_v david_n in_o his_o own_o opinion_n after_o a_o magnificent_a duty_n perform_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n 1_o chron._n 29.14_o who_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v so_o willing_o the_o more_o spiritual_a the_o soul_n be_v in_o its_o carriage_n to_o god_n the_o more_o humble_a it_o be_v and_o the_o more_o gracious_a god_n be_v in_o his_o communication_n to_o the_o soul_n the_o low_a it_o lie_v god_n command_v not_o the_o fierce_a creature_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o in_o sacrifice_n but_o lamb_n and_o kid_n meek_a and_o lowly_a creature_n none_o that_o have_v sting_n in_o their_o tail_n or_o venom_n in_o their_o tongue_n 12._o tongue_n caudam_fw-la aculeatam_fw-la vel_fw-la linguam_fw-la nigram_fw-la alexand._n ab_fw-la alex._n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o the_o meek_a lamb_n be_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o dove_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v by_o pair_n god_n will_v not_o have_v honey_n mix_v with_o any_o sacrifice_n levit._n 2.11_o that_o breed_v choler_n and_o choler_n pride_n but_o oil_n he_o command_v to_o be_v use_v that_o supple_v and_o mollify_v the_o part_n swell_v pride_n and_o boil_a passion_n render_v our_o service_n carnal_a they_o can_v be_v spiritual_a without_o a_o humble_a sweetness_n and_o a_o innocent_a sincerity_n one_o grain_n of_o this_o transcend_v the_o most_o costly_a sacrifice_n a_o contrite_a heart_n put_v a_o gloss_n upon_o worship_n 17_o worship_n psal_n 51.16_o 17_o the_o departure_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n from_o god_n begin_v in_o pride_n our_o approach_n and_o return_n to_o he_o must_v begin_v in_o humility_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v bottom_v on_o humility_n must_v be_v act_v in_o worship_n as_o faith_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o indigence_n our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o most_o spiritual_a worshipper_n prostrate_v himself_o in_o the_o garden_n with_o the_o great_a lowliness_n and_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_a a_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o great_a humility_n melt_v soul_n in_o worship_n have_v the_o most_o spiritual_a conformity_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o his_o design_n in_o that_o state_n as_o worship_n without_o it_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o god_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o advantageous_a for_o we_o a_o time_n of_o worship_n be_v a_o time_n of_o god_n communication_n the_o vessel_n must_v be_v melt_v to_o receive_v the_o mould_n it_o be_v design_v for_o soften_a wax_n be_v fit_a to_o receive_v a_o stamp_n and_o a_o spiritual_o melt_v soul_n fit_a to_o receive_v a_o spiritual_a impression_n we_o can_v perform_v duty_n in_o a_o evangelical_a and_o spiritual_a strain_n without_o the_o meltingness_n and_o meaness_n in_o ourselves_o which_o the_o gospel_n require_v 10._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o holiness_n god_n be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n a_o likeness_n to_o god_n must_v attend_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v holiness_n be_v always_o in_o season_n it_o become_v his_o house_n for_o ever_o 91.5_o ever_o psal_n 91.5_o we_o can_v never_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n till_o we_o have_v conscience_n purge_v from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 9.14_o dead_a work_n in_o our_o conscience_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o god_n a_o eternal_a live_a spirit_n the_o more_o mortify_v the_o heart_n the_o more_o quicken_v the_o service_n nothing_o can_v please_v a_o infinite_a purity_n but_o that_o which_o be_v pure_a since_o god_n be_v in_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o ordinance_n we_o must_v not_o be_v in_o our_o filthiness_n the_o holiness_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v sparkle_v in_o his_o ordinance_n the_o holiness_n of_o our_o spirit_n ought_v also_o to_o sparkle_v in_o our_o observance_n of_o they_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v most_o celebrate_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n 4.8_o angel_n isa_n 6.3_o revel_v 4.8_o spiritual_a worship_n ought_v to_o be_v like_o angelical_a that_o can_v be_v with_o soul_n total_o impure_a as_o there_o must_v be_v perfect_a holiness_n to_o make_v a_o worship_n perfect_o spiritual_a so_o there_o must_v be_v some_o degree_n of_o holiness_n to_o make_v it_o in_o any_o measure_n spiritual_a god_n will_v
have_v all_o the_o utensil_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n employ_v about_o his_o service_n to_o be_v holy_a the_o inward_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v rinse_v thrice_o 1.9_o thrice_o as_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n observe_v on_o leu._n 1.9_o the_o crop_n and_o feather_n of_o sacrifice_a dove_n be_v to_o be_v hang_v eastward_o towards_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n where_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v most_o eminent_a 1.16_o eminent_a leu._n 1.16_o when_o aaron_n be_v to_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n he_o be_v to_o sanctify_v himself_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n 16.4_o manner_n leu._n 16.4_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v bare_a foot_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n shoe_n always_o be_v to_o be_v put_v off_o upon_o holy_a ground_n look_v to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n eccles_n 5.1_o strip_v the_o affection_n the_o foot_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o dirt_n contract_v discard_v all_o earthly_a and_o base_a thought_n from_o the_o heart_n a_o beast_n be_v not_o to_o touch_v the_o mount_n sinai_n without_o lose_v his_o life_n nor_o can_v we_o come_v near_o the_o throne_n with_o brutish_a affection_n without_o lose_v the_o life_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o worship_n a_o unholy_a soul_n degrade_v himself_o from_o a_o spirit_n to_o a_o brute_n and_o the_o worship_n from_o spiritual_a to_o brutish_a if_o any_o unmortified_a sin_n be_v find_v in_o the_o life_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o comer_n to_o the_o temple_n it_o taint_v and_o pollute_v the_o worship_n 1.15_o worship_n isa_n 1.15_o all_o worship_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v holy_a 10._o holy_a jer._n 7.9_o 10._o hence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sanctify_a god_n name_v how_o can_v any_o person_n sanctify_v god_n name_n that_o have_v not_o a_o holy_a resemblance_n to_o his_o nature_n if_o he_o be_v not_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a he_o can_v worship_v he_o according_a to_o his_o excellency_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n no_o worship_n be_v spiritual_a wherein_o we_o have_v not_o a_o communion_n with_o god_n but_o what_o intercourse_n can_v there_o be_v between_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o a_o impure_a creature_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n we_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o any_o service_n unless_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n in_o service_n and_o out_o of_o service_n as_o he_o be_v light_a 1.7_o light_a 1_o john_n 1.7_o the_o heathen_a thought_n not_o their_o sacrifice_n agreeable_a to_o god_n without_o wash_v their_o hand_n whereby_o they_o signify_v the_o preparation_n of_o their_o heart_n before_o they_o make_v the_o oblation_n clean_a hand_n without_o a_o pure_a heart_n signify_v nothing_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o heart_n must_v answer_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o outward_a symbol_n psal_n 26.6_o i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocence_n so_o will_v i_o compass_v thy_o altar_n oh_o lord_n he_o will_v observe_v the_o appoint_a ceremony_n but_o not_o without_o cleanse_v his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o his_o hand_n vain_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o rest_v upon_o outward_a act_n and_o rite_n of_o worship_n but_o this_o must_v always_o be_v practise_v the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n i_o wash_v i_o compass_n purity_n in_o worship_n ought_v to_o be_v our_o continual_a care_n if_o we_o will_v perform_v a_o spiritual_a service_n wherein_o we_o will_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n it_o must_v be_v in_o holiness_n if_o we_o will_v walk_v with_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v in_o white_a 3.4_o white_a revel_v 3.4_o allude_v to_o the_o white_a garment_n the_o priest_n put_v on_o when_o they_o go_v to_o perform_v their_o service_n as_o without_o this_o we_o can_v see_v god_n in_o heaven_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n 11._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v perform_v with_o spiritual_a end_n with_o raise_a aim_n at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n no_o duty_n can_v be_v spiritual_a that_o have_v a_o carnal_a aim_n where_o god_n be_v the_o sole_a object_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n in_o all_o our_o action_n he_o be_v to_o be_v our_o end_n as_o he_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o be_v much_o more_o in_o religious_a act_n as_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v express_v by_o the_o seek_n of_o he_o 11.6_o he_o heb._n 11.6_o he_o not_o ourselves_o all_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v to_o ourselves_o that_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o carnal_a state_n so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o worship_v for_o ourselves_o rom._n 14.7_o 8._o as_o all_o action_n be_v denominate_v good_a from_o their_o end_n as_o well_o as_o their_o object_n so_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n they_o be_v denominate_v spiritual_a the_o end_n spiritualize_v our_o natural_a action_n much_o more_o our_o religious_a then_o be_v our_o faculty_n devote_v to_o he_o when_o they_o centre_n in_o he_o if_o the_o intention_n be_v evil_a there_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n in_o the_o whole_a service_n luke_n 11.34_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o solemn_a day_n for_o worship_n be_v to_o contemplate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o stupendous_a work_n of_o creation_n and_o render_v he_o a_o homage_n for_o they_o revel_v 4.11_o thou_o be_v worthy_a oh_o lord_n to_o receive_v honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v no_o worship_n can_v be_v return_v without_o a_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o we_o can_v actual_o glorify_v he_o without_o direct_a aim_n at_o the_o promote_a his_o honour_n as_o we_o have_v immediate_o to_o do_v with_o god_n so_o we_o be_v immediate_o to_o mind_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o habitual_a grace_n but_o be_v rich_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o worship_n so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o habitual_a aim_n at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n without_o the_o actual_a outflowing_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o those_o aim_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o man_n to_o worship_n god_n for_o self_n self-righteousness_n be_v the_o root_a aim_n of_o man_n in_o his_o worship_n since_o his_o revolt_n from_o god_n and_o be_v sensible_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o natural_a action_n he_o speak_v for_o it_o in_o his_o moral_n and_o religious_a by_o the_o first_o pride_n we_o fling_v god_n off_o from_o be_v our_o sovereign_n and_o from_o be_v our_o end_n since_o a_o pharisaical_a spirit_n strut_v it_o in_o nature_n not_o only_o to_o do_v thing_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n but_o to_o be_v admire_v by_o god_n isa_n 58.3_o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v and_o thou_o take_v no_o knowledge_n this_o be_v to_o have_v god_n worship_v they_o instead_o of_o be_v worship_v by_o they_o cain_n carriage_n after_o his_o sacrifice_n testify_v some_o base_a end_n in_o his_o worship_n he_o come_v not_o to_o god_n as_o a_o subject_a to_o a_o sovereign_n but_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o sovereign_n and_o god_n the_o subject_a and_o when_o his_o design_n be_v not_o answer_v and_o his_o desire_n not_o gratify_v he_o prove_v more_o a_o rebel_n to_o god_n and_o a_o murderer_n of_o his_o brother_n such_o base_a scent_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o our_o worship_n from_o the_o body_n of_o death_n which_o cleave_v to_o we_o and_o mix_v themselves_o with_o our_o service_n as_o weed_n with_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o net_n david_n therefore_o after_o his_o people_n have_v offer_v willing_o to_o the_o temple_n beg_v of_o god_n that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v prepare_v to_o he_o 29.18_o he_o 1_o cron._n 29.18_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v stand_v right_a to_o god_n without_o any_o squint_v to_o self-end_n some_o present_n themselves_o to_o god_n as_o poor_a man_n offer_v a_o present_a to_o a_o great_a person_n not_o to_o honour_v he_o but_o to_o gain_v for_o themselves_o a_o reward_n rich_a than_o their_o gift_n what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n &_o c_o mal._n 3.14_o some_o worship_v he_o intend_v thereby_o to_o make_v he_o amends_o for_o the_o wrong_n they_o have_v do_v he_o wipe_v off_o their_o score_n and_o satisfy_v their_o debt_n as_o though_o a_o spiritual_a wrong_n can_v be_v recompense_v with_o a_o bodily_a service_n and_o a_o infinite_a spirit_n be_v outwitted_a and_o appease_v by_o a_o carnal_a flattery_n self_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o carnality_n to_o pretend_v a_o homage_n to_o god_n and_o intend_v only_o the_o advantage_n of_o self_n be_v rather_o
and_o as_o a_o stone_n in_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o donor_n of_o they_o as_o a_o man_n with_o his_o mind_n about_o he_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o beast_n without_o reason_n in_o his_o act_n towards_o god_n if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o employ_v his_o reason_n in_o other_o thing_n he_o will_v be_v a_o unprofitable_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o do_v not_o employ_v his_o spiritual_a faculty_n in_o worship_n he_o deny_v they_o the_o proper_a end_n and_o use_v for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v he_o it_o be_v a_o practical_a denial_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o god_n have_v any_o right_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o if_o there_o be_v no_o worship_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o the_o world_n the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o man_n to_o some_o kind_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o if_o our_o inward_a faculty_n be_v not_o employ_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n they_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a the_o true_a end_n of_o god_n in_o the_o endowment_n of_o we_o with_o they_o will_v be_v defeat_v by_o we_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o serve_v he_o with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v from_o he_o sole_o at_o his_o own_o cost_n as_o no_o man_n can_v with_o reason_n conclude_v that_o the_o rest_v command_v on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o be_v only_o a_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n that_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o man_n but_o some_o high_a end_n be_v aim_v at_o for_o the_o rational_a creature_n so_o no_o man_n can_v think_v that_o the_o command_n for_o worship_n terminate_v only_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v the_o command_n to_o man_n as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o expect_v no_o other_o service_n from_o he_o than_o that_o of_o a_o brute_n god_n do_v not_o require_v a_o worship_n from_o man_n for_o any_o want_n he_o have_v or_o any_o essential_a honour_n that_o can_v accrue_v to_o he_o but_o that_o man_n may_v testify_v their_o gratitude_n to_o he_o and_o dependence_n on_o he_o it_o be_v the_o most_o horrid_a ingratitude_n not_o to_o have_v lively_a and_o deep_a sentiment_n of_o gratitude_n after_o such_o obligation_n and_o not_o to_o make_v those_o due_a acknowledgement_n that_o be_v proper_a for_o a_o rational_a creature_n religion_n be_v the_o high_a and_o choice_a act_n of_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n no_o creature_n under_o heaven_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o that_o want_v reason_n as_o it_o be_v a_o violation_n of_o reason_n not_o to_o worship_n god_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o violation_n of_o reason_n not_o to_o worship_v he_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o high_a dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o defeat_v he_o not_o only_o of_o the_o service_n due_a to_o he_o from_o man_n but_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o from_o all_o the_o creature_n every_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n do_v passive_o worship_n god_n that_o be_v it_o do_v afford_v matter_n of_o adoration_n to_o man_n that_o have_v reason_n to_o collect_v it_o and_o return_v it_o where_o it_o be_v due_a without_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o can_v no_o more_o hand_n it_o to_o god_n than_o without_o such_o a_o exercise_n we_o can_v gather_v it_o from_o the_o creature_n so_o that_o by_o this_o neglect_n the_o creature_n be_v restrain_v from_o answer_v their_o chief_a end_n they_o can_v pay_v any_o service_n to_o god_n without_o man_n nor_o can_v man_n without_o the_o employment_n of_o his_o rational_a faculty_n render_v a_o homage_n to_o god_n any_o more_o than_o beast_n can_v this_o engagement_n of_o our_o inward_a power_n stand_v firm_a and_o unviolable_a let_v the_o mode_n of_o worship_n be_v what_o they_o will_v or_o the_o change_n of_o they_o by_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o god_n never_o so_o frequent_a this_o can_v not_o expire_v or_o be_v change_v as_o long_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n endure_v as_o man_n have_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o command_n for_o worship_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o spiritual_a faculty_n so_o he_o be_v not_o active_a in_o a_o true_a practice_n of_o worship_n unless_o they_o be_v employ_v by_o he_o in_o it_o the_o constitution_n of_o man_n make_v this_o manner_n of_o worship_n perpetual_o obligatory_a and_o the_o oblation_n can_v never_o cease_v till_o man_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n furnish_v with_o such_o faculty_n in_o our_o worship_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v act_v like_o rational_a creature_n we_o shall_v extend_v all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o the_o utmost_a pitch_n and_o essay_n to_o have_v apprehension_n of_o god_n equal_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o though_o we_o may_v attempt_v we_o can_v never_o attain_v reason_n 3._o without_o this_o engagement_n of_o our_o spirit_n no_o act_n be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_n true_a worship_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n result_v only_o from_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v only_o capable_a of_o know_v god_n and_o those_o perfection_n which_o be_v the_o object_n and_o motive_n of_o worship_n the_o posture_n of_o the_o body_n be_v but_o to_o testify_v the_o inward_a temper_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n if_o therefore_o it_o testify_v what_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o no_o worship_n the_o cringe_v a_o beast_n may_v be_v teach_v to_o make_v to_o a_o altar_n may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v worship_n since_o a_o man_n think_v as_o little_a of_o that_o god_n he_o pretend_v to_o honour_n as_o the_o beast_n do_v of_o the_o altar_n to_o which_o he_o bow_v worship_n be_v a_o reverend_a remembrance_n of_o god_n and_o give_v some_o honour_n to_o he_o with_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o can_v just_o have_v the_o name_n of_o worship_n that_o want_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o nature_n a_o own_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n this_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v without_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o there_o can_v be_v life_n and_o motion_n in_o a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o draw_n near_o to_o god_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o essential_a presence_n so_o all_o thing_n be_v near_o to_o god_n but_o in_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o excellency_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o this_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n in_o a_o place_n of_o worship_n be_v as_o near_o to_o god_n as_o the_o best_a the_o necessity_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o our_o soul_n arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v the_o most_o serious_a thing_n we_o can_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o high_a converse_n with_o the_o high_a object_n require_v the_o choice_a temper_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o performance_n that_o can_v be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n but_o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o virtue_n do_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o may_v as_o well_o call_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o dead_a carcase_n in_o a_o place_n of_o worship_n a_o act_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o live_a body_n without_o a_o intent_n spirit_n the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o one_o be_v natural_a the_o other_o moral_a that_o render_v the_o body_n lifeless_a but_o this_o render_v the_o act_n loathsome_a to_o god_n as_o the_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n so_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n give_v life_n to_o the_o action_n as_o he_o can_v be_v a_o man_n that_o want_v the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n a_o rational_a soul_n so_o that_o can_v be_v a_o worship_n that_o want_v a_o essential_a part_n the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v any_o act_n of_o man_n so_o noble_a a_o title_n without_o the_o requisite_a qualification_n hos_fw-la 5.6_o they_o shall_v go_v with_o their_o flock_n and_o their_o herd_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n a_o multitude_n of_o lamb_n and_o bullock_n for_o sacrifice_n to_o appease_v god_n anger_n god_n will_v not_o give_v it_o the_o title_n of_o worship_n though_o institute_v by_o himself_o when_o it_o want_v the_o quality_n of_o such_o a_o service_n the_o spirit_n of_o whoredom_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o v._o 4._o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a worship_n when_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v teach_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n 15.9_o god_n mat._n 15.9_o and_o no_o
less_o vain_a must_v it_o be_v when_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v present_v to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o their_o spirit_n as_o a_o omission_n of_o duty_n be_v a_o contempt_n of_o god_n sovereign_a authority_n so_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o it_o and_o of_o his_o amiable_a excellency_n and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o contempt_n and_o mockery_n can_v lay_v no_o just_a claim_n to_o the_o title_n of_o worship_n reason_n 4._o there_o be_v in_o worship_n a_o approach_n of_o god_n to_o man._n it_o be_v institute_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o god_n may_v give_v out_o his_o blessing_n to_o man_n and_o ought_v not_o our_o spirit_n to_o be_v prepare_v and_o ready_a to_o receive_v his_o communication_n we_o be_v in_o such_o act_n more_o peculiarly_a in_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o israelite_n hear_v the_o law_n it_o be_v say_v god_n be_v to_o come_v among_o they_o 11._o they_o exod._n 19.10_o 11._o then_o man_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n 10.8_o lord_n deut._n 10.8_o god_n before_o who_o i_o stand_v that_o be_v who_o i_o worship_v and_o therefore_o when_o cain_n forsake_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n settle_v in_o his_o father_n family_n 1.17_o family_n king_n 1.17_o he_o be_v say_v to_o go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4.16_o god_n be_v essential_o present_a in_o the_o world_n gracious_o present_a in_o his_o church_n the_o name_n of_o the_o evangelical_n city_n be_v jehovah_n shammah_n 48.35_o shammah_n ezek._n 48.35_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o god_n be_v more_o gracious_o present_a in_o the_o evangelical_n institution_n than_o in_o the_o legal_a he_o love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n more_o than_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob_n 87.2_o jacob_n psal_n 87.2_o his_o evangelical_n law_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v to_o go_v forth_o from_o zion_n as_o the_o other_o do_v from_o sinai_n mic._n 4.2_o god_n delight_v to_o approach_v to_o man_n and_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o the_o worship_n institute_v in_o the_o gospel_n more_o than_o in_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob._n if_o god_n be_v gracious_o present_a ought_v not_o we_o to_o be_v spiritual_o present_a a_o liveless_a carcase_n service_n become_v not_o so_o high_a and_o delectable_a a_o presence_n as_o this_o it_o be_v to_o thrust_v he_o from_o we_o not_o invite_v he_o to_o we_o it_o be_v to_o practice_v in_o the_o ordinance_n what_o the_o prophet_n predict_v concern_v man_n usage_n of_o our_o saviour_n isa_n 53.2_o there_o be_v no_o form_n no_o comeliness_n nor_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o a_o slightness_n in_o worship_n reflect_v upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n god_n and_o his_o worship_n be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o whosoever_o think_v the_o one_o not_o worth_a his_o inward_a care_n esteem_v the_o other_o not_o worth_a his_o inward_a affection_n how_o unworthy_a a_o slight_n be_v it_o of_o god_n who_o proffer_v the_o open_v his_o treasure_n the_o reimpress_v his_o image_n confer_v his_o blessing_n admit_v we_o into_o his_o presence_n when_o he_o have_v no_o need_n for_o we_o who_o have_v million_o of_o angel_n to_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o court_n and_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n he_o that_o worship_v not_o god_n with_o his_o spirit_n regard_v not_o god_n presence_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o slight_v the_o great_a end_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o that_o perfection_n he_o may_v attain_v by_o they_o we_o can_v only_o expect_v what_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v when_o we_o tender_v to_o he_o what_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o present_v if_o we_o put_v off_o god_n with_o a_o shell_n he_o will_v put_v we_o off_o with_o a_o husk_n how_o can_v we_o expect_v his_o heart_n when_o we_o do_v not_o give_v he_o we_o or_o hope_v for_o the_o blessing_n needful_a for_o we_o when_o we_o render_v not_o the_o glory_n due_a to_o he_o it_o can_v be_v a_o advantageous_a worship_n without_o spiritual_a grace_n for_o those_o be_v unite_n and_o union_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o communion_n reason_n 5._o to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v god_n end_n in_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o creature_n both_o in_o redemption_n by_o his_o son_n and_o sanctification_n by_o his_o spirit_n a_o fitness_n for_o spiritual_a offering_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 3.3_o christ_n mal._n 3.3_o he_o shall_v purge_v they_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n by_o fire_n a_o spirit_n burn_v up_o their_o dross_n melt_v they_o into_o a_o holy_a compliance_n with_o and_o submission_n to_o god_n to_o what_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o offer_v in_o righteousness_n a_o pure_a offer_v from_o a_o purify_a spirit_n he_o come_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n 3.18_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o in_o such_o a_o garb_n as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o converse_v with_o he_o can_v we_o be_v thus_o without_o a_o fixedness_n of_o our_o spirit_n on_o he_o the_o offering_n of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o end_n of_o make_v any_o a_o spiritual_a habitation_n and_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n 2.5_o priesthood_n pet._n 2.5_o we_o can_v no_o more_o be_v worshipper_n of_o god_n without_o a_o worshipper_n nature_n than_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o man_n without_o humane_a nature_n as_o man_n be_v at_o first_o create_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o the_o design_n of_o restore_v that_o image_n which_o be_v deface_v by_o sin_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n we_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n nor_o be_v our_o service_n present_v to_o he_o if_o they_o be_v without_o our_o spirit_n will_v any_o man_n that_o undertake_v to_o bring_v another_o to_o a_o prince_n introduce_v he_o in_o a_o slovenly_a and_o sordid_a habit_n such_o a_o garb_n that_o he_o know_v hateful_a to_o he_o or_o bring_v the_o clothes_n or_o skin_n of_o a_o man_n stuff_v with_o straw_n instead_o of_o the_o person_n to_o come_v with_o our_o skin_n before_o god_n without_o our_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o redemption_n and_o regeneration_n if_o a_o carnal_a worship_n will_v have_v please_v god_n a_o carnal_a heart_n will_v have_v serve_v his_o turn_n without_o the_o expense_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o sanctification_n he_o bestow_v upon_o man_n a_o spiritual_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o he_o a_o spiritual_a service_n he_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o rational_a service_n and_o new_a mould_n the_o will_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o voluntary_a service_n as_o it_o be_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n wherewith_o he_o feed_v we_o so_o it_o be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o word_n wherewith_o we_o must_v glorify_v he_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v of_o confusedness_n in_o our_o understanding_n so_o much_o of_o start_v and_o levity_n in_o our_o will_n so_o much_o of_o slipperiness_n and_o skip_v in_o our_o affection_n so_o much_o be_v abate_v of_o the_o due_a quality_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o we_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o end_n of_o redemption_n and_o sanctification_n reason_n 6._o a_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n because_o no_o worship_n but_o that_o can_v be_v acceptable_a we_o can_v never_o be_v secure_v of_o acceptance_n without_o it_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n nothing_o but_o the_o worship_n in_o spirit_n can_v be_v suitable_a to_o he_o what_o be_v unsuitable_a can_v be_v acceptable_a there_o must_v be_v something_o in_o we_o to_o make_v our_o service_n capable_a of_o be_v present_v by_o christ_n for_o a_o actual_a acceptation_n no_o service_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v by_o a_o spiritual_a heart_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v first_o spiritual_a before_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v a_o offering_n in_o righteousness_n it_o be_v then_o and_o only_o then_o pleasant_a to_o the_o lord_n mal._n 3.3_o 4._o no_o prince_n will_v accept_v a_o gift_n that_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o below_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n that_o present_v it_o will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o a_o bottle_n of_o water_n for_o drink_n from_o one_o that_o have_v his_o cellar_n full_a of_o wine_n how_o unacceptable_a must_v that_o be_v that_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o unsuitable_a than_o a_o withdraw_a the_o operation_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o he_o in_o the_o oblation_n of_o our_o body_n we_o as_o little_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n when_o we_o give_v he_o only_o a_o corporeal_a worship_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v when_o they_o represent_v he_o in_o a_o corporeal_a shape_n 1.21_o shape_n rom._n 1.21_o
his_o own_o though_o appear_v ridiculous_a in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v he_o own_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n whereas_o the_o omission_n of_o all_o respect_n will_v be_v a_o contempt_n of_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n have_v be_v more_o signal_n upon_o the_o sacrilegious_a contemner_n of_o worship_n among_o the_o heathen_n than_o upon_o those_o that_o be_v diligent_a and_o devout_a in_o their_o false_a worship_n and_o they_o general_o own_v the_o blessing_n receive_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o sense_n and_o worship_n of_o a_o deity_n among_o they_o though_o such_o a_o worship_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o offer_v to_o god_n a_o devotion_n agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n yet_o it_o be_v commendable_a not_o as_o worship_v but_o as_o it_o speak_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o such_o a_o be_v as_o god_n in_o his_o power_n in_o creation_n and_o his_o beneficence_n in_o his_o providence_n well_o then_o omission_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v let_v no_o man_n execute_v that_o upon_o himself_o which_o god_n will_v pronounce_v at_o last_o as_o the_o great_a misery_n and_o bid_v god_n depart_v from_o he_o who_o will_v at_o last_o be_v loath_a to_o hear_v god_n bid_v he_o depart_v from_o he_o though_o man_n have_v natural_a sentiment_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v yet_o have_v a_o hostility_n in_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v apt_a to_o neglect_v or_o give_v it_o he_o in_o a_o slight_a manner_n he_o therefore_o set_v a_o particular_a mark_n and_o notice_n of_o attention_n upon_o the_o four_o command_n remember_v thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabath-day_n corrupt_a nature_n be_v apt_a to_o neglect_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o flag_n in_o it_o this_o command_n therefore_o which_o concern_v his_o worship_n he_o fortify_v with_o several_a reason_n nor_o let_v any_o neglect_n worship_n because_o they_o can_v find_v their_o heart_n spiritual_a in_o it_o the_o further_a we_o be_v from_o god_n the_o more_o carnal_a shall_v we_o be_v no_o man_n can_v expect_v heat_n by_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o sun_n beam_n or_o other_o mean_n of_o warmth_n though_o god_n command_v a_o circumcise_a heart_n in_o the_o jewish_a service_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o warrant_v a_o neglect_n of_o the_o outward_a testimony_n of_o religion_n he_o have_v then_o appoint_v he_o expect_v according_a to_o his_o command_n that_o they_o shall_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o practice_v the_o legal_a purification_n he_o have_v command_v he_o will_v have_v they_o diligent_o observe_v though_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o impose_v they_o only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o our_o saviour_n order_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o positive_a rite_n as_o long_o as_o the_o law_n remain_v unrepealed_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o leper_n 14.4_o leper_n mark_v 14.4_o it_o be_v a_o injustice_n to_o refuse_v the_o offering_n ourselves_o to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n he_o have_v in_o his_o wisdom_n prescribe_v and_o require_v if_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v require_v by_o god_n then_o 2._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o diligence_n in_o outward_a worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o 2._o in_o daille_n melange_n des_fw-fr sermon_n ser._n 2._o man_n may_v attend_v all_o their_o day_n on_o worship_n with_o a_o juiceless_a heart_n and_o unquickn_v frame_n and_o think_v to_o compensate_a the_o neglect_n of_o the_o manner_n with_o abundance_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o service_n outward_a expression_n be_v but_o the_o badge_n and_o livery_n of_o service_n not_o the_o service_n itself_o as_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n lie_v in_o the_o inward_a frame_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o the_o strength_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o inward_a complexion_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o do_v a_o thousand_o service_n avail_v without_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o our_o carnal_a affection_n what_o be_v loud_a prayer_n but_o as_o sound_a brass_n and_o tinkle_a cymbal_n without_o divine_a charity_n a_o pharisaical_a diligence_n in_o outward_a form_n without_o inward_a spirit_n have_v no_o better_o a_o title_n vouchsafe_v by_o our_o saviour_n than_o that_o of_o hypocritical_a god_n desire_v not_o sacrifice_n nor_o delight_n in_o burn_a offering_n shadow_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v instead_o of_o substance_n god_n require_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o itself_o but_o command_v outward_a ceremony_n as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o inward_a worship_n and_o goad_n and_o spur_n unto_o it_o they_o be_v never_o appoint_v as_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n but_o auxiliaries_n to_o it_o what_o value_n have_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v a_o divine_a nature_n to_o qualify_v he_o to_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o what_o be_v the_o oblation_n of_o our_o body_n without_o a_o priestly_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o presentation_n of_o it_o can_v the_o israelites_n have_v call_v themselves_o worshipper_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o order_n if_o they_o have_v bring_v a_o thousand_o lamb_n that_o have_v die_v in_o a_o ditch_n or_o be_v kill_v at_o home_n they_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v live_v to_o the_o altar_n the_o blood_n shed_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o it_o a_o thousand_o sacrifice_n kill_v without_o have_v not_o be_v so_o valuable_a as_o one_o bring_v alive_a to_o the_o place_n of_o offer_v one_o sound_a sacrifice_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o rot_a one_o as_o god_n take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n without_o its_o relation_n to_o the_o antitype_n so_o he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o outward_a rite_n of_o worship_n without_o faith_n in_o the_o redeemer_n to_o offer_v a_o body_n with_o a_o sapless_a spirit_n be_v a_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o of_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o offer_v dead_a beast_n a_o man_n without_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v dead_a while_o he_o worship_v though_o by_o his_o diligence_n in_o the_o external_o of_o it_o he_o may_v like_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v 3.1_o live_v revel_v 3.1_o what_o security_n can_v we_o expect_v from_o a_o multitude_n of_o dead_a service_n what_o weak_a shield_n be_v they_o against_o the_o holy_a eye_n and_o revenge_a wrath_n of_o god_n what_o man_n but_o one_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n will_v solicit_v a_o dead_a man_n to_o be_v his_o advocate_n or_o champion_n diligence_n in_o outward_a worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o use_v 2._o shall_v be_v for_o examination_n let_v we_o try_v ourselves_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o worship_n we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o dregs_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n predict_v there_o may_v be_v much_o of_o a_o form_n and_o little_a of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n 5._o godliness_n 2_o tim._n 3.1_o 5._o and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o search_v into_o ourselves_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o we_o whether_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reverence_n in_o our_o spirit_n as_o there_o may_v be_v devotion_n in_o our_o countenance_n and_o outward_a carriage_n 1._o how_o therefore_o be_v our_o heart_n prepare_v to_o worship_n be_v our_o diligence_n great_a to_o put_v our_o heart_n in_o a_o adore_a posture_n than_o our_o body_n in_o a_o decent_a garb_n or_o be_v we_o content_a to_o have_v a_o muddy_a heart_n so_o we_o may_v have_v a_o dress_v carcase_n to_o have_v a_o spirit_n a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n while_o we_o wipe_v the_o filth_n from_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o platter_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o pharisaical_a devotion_n and_o deserve_v no_o better_a a_o name_n than_o that_o of_o a_o white_v sepulchre_n do_v we_o take_v opportunity_n to_o excite_v and_o quicken_v our_o spirit_n to_o the_o performance_n and_o cry_v aloud_o with_o david_n awake_v awake_v my_o glory_n be_v not_o our_o heart_n asleep_o when_o christ_n knock_v when_o we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n seek_v my_o face_n do_v we_o answer_v he_o with_o warm_a resolution_n thy_o face_n lord_n we_o will_v seek_v 27.8_o seek_v psal_n 27.8_o do_v we_o comply_v with_o spiritual_a motion_n and_o strike_v while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a be_v there_o not_o more_o of_o reluctancy_n than_o readiness_n be_v there_o a_o quick_a rise_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o reverence_n to_o the_o motion_n as_o eglon_n to_o ehud_n or_o a_o sullen_a hang_v the_o head_n at_o the_o first_o approach_n of_o it_o or_o if_o our_o heart_n seem_v to_o be_v engage_v and_o on_o fire_n what_o be_v the_o motive_n that_o quicken_v that_o fire_n be_v it_o only_o the_o blast_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n fear_v of_o hell_n desire_n of_o heaven_n as_o abstract_v from_o god_n or_o be_v it_o a_o affection_n to_o god_n a_o obedient_a
will_n to_o please_v he_o long_n to_o enjoy_v he_o as_o a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o a_o bless_a and_o glorify_a god_n in_o heaven_n what_o do_v we_o expect_v in_o our_o approach_n from_o he_o that_o which_o may_v make_v divine_a impression_n upon_o we_o and_o more_o exact_o conform_v we_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o do_v we_o design_v nothing_o but_o a_o empty_a formality_n a_o roll_a eye_n and_o a_o fill_v the_o air_n with_o a_o few_o word_n without_o any_o open_n of_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o income_n which_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o duty_n may_v be_v convey_v to_o we_o can_v this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n the_o soul_n then_o close_o wait_v upon_o he_o when_o its_o expectation_n be_v only_o from_o he_o psal_n 62.6_o be_v our_o heart_n season_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n a_o sight_n of_o our_o spiritual_a want_n raise_v notion_n of_o god_n glow_v affection_n to_o he_o strong_a appetite_n after_o a_o spiritual_a fullness_n do_v we_o rouse_v up_o our_o sleepy_a spirit_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o all_o that_o be_v within_o we_o to_o attend_v upon_o he_o so_o much_o as_o we_o want_v of_o this_o so_o much_o we_o come_v short_a of_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n in_o psal_n 57.7_o my_o heart_n be_v fix_v oh_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v fix_v david_n will_v fix_v his_o heart_n before_o he_o will_v engage_v in_o a_o praise_a act_n of_o worship_n he_o appeal_v to_o god_n about_o it_o and_o that_o with_o double_v the_o expression_n as_o be_v certain_a of_o a_o inward_a preparedness_n can_v we_o make_v the_o same_o appeal_n in_o a_o fixation_n of_o spirit_n 2._o how_o be_v our_o heart_n fix_v upon_o he_o how_o do_v they_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o the_o duty_n do_v we_o resign_v our_o spirit_n to_o god_n and_o make_v they_o a_o entire_a holocaust_n a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a in_o his_o worship_n or_o do_v we_o not_o willing_o admit_v carnal_a thought_n to_o mix_v themselves_o with_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o fasten_v our_o mind_n to_o the_o creature_n under_o pretence_n of_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o creator_n do_v we_o not_o pass_v a_o mere_a compliment_n on_o god_n by_o some_o superficial_a act_n of_o devotion_n while_o some_o covetous_a envious_a ambitious_a voluptuous_a imagination_n may_v possess_v our_o mind_n do_v we_o not_o invert_v god_n order_n and_o worship_v a_o lust_n instead_o of_o god_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o least_o service_n either_o from_o our_o soul_n or_o body_n but_o with_o a_o spiritual_a disdain_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o just_a indignation_n of_o god_n how_o often_o do_v we_o fight_v against_o his_o will_n while_o we_o cry_v hail_n master_n instead_o of_o crucify_a our_o own_o thought_n crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o our_o life_n our_o outward_a carriage_n plausible_a and_o our_o inward_a stark_v naught_o do_v we_o not_o often_o regard_v iniquity_n more_o than_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o a_o time_n of_o worship_n roul_n some_o filthy_a imagination_n as_o a_o sweet_a morsel_n under_o our_o tongue_n and_o taste_v more_o sweetness_n in_o that_o than_o in_o god_n do_v not_o our_o spirit_n smell_v rank_a of_o earth_n while_o we_o offer_v to_o heaven_n and_o have_v we_o not_o heart_n full_a of_o thick_a clay_n as_o their_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n 1.15_o blood_n isa_n 1.15_o when_o we_o sacrifice_v do_v we_o not_o wrap_v up_o our_o soul_n in_o communion_n with_o some_o sordid_a fancy_n when_o we_o shall_v entwine_v our_o spirit_n about_o a_o amiable_a god_n while_o we_o have_v some_o fear_n of_o he_o may_v we_o not_o have_v a_o love_n to_o something_o else_o above_o he_o this_o be_v to_o worship_n or_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o malchom_n 1.5_o malchom_n zeph._n 1.5_o how_o often_o do_v a_o apish-fancy_n render_v a_o service_n inward_o ridiculous_a under_o a_o grave_a outward_a posture_n skip_v to_o the_o shop_n warehouse_n compting-house_n in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o short_a prayer_n and_o we_o be_v before_o god_n as_o a_o babel_n a_o confusion_n of_o internal_a language_n and_o this_o in_o those_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v in_o the_o right_a use_n most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n profitable_a for_o ourselves_o ruinous_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o close_a communion_n with_o the_o divine_a majesty_n can_v this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n 3._o how_o do_v we_o act_v our_o grace_n in_o worship_n though_o the_o instrument_n be_v string_v if_o the_o string_n be_v not_o wound_v up_o what_o melody_n can_v be_v the_o issue_n all_o readiness_n and_o alacrity_n discover_v a_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o readiness_n in_o spiritual_n discover_v a_o spirituality_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o unaffect_a thought_n of_o god_n be_v not_o spiritual_a thought_n so_o unaffect_a address_n to_o god_n be_v not_o spiritual_a address_n well_o tâ—en_o what_o awakening_n and_o elevation_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n have_v we_o what_o strong_a outflowing_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o he_o what_o indignation_n against_o sin_n what_o admiration_n of_o redeem_v grace_n how_o low_o have_v we_o bring_v our_o corruption_n to_o the_o footstool_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v his_o conquer_a enemy_n how_o strait_o have_v we_o clasp_v ouâ—_n faith_n about_o the_o cross_n and_o throne_n of_o christ_n to_o become_v his_o intimate_a spouse_n do_v we_o in_o hear_v hang_v upon_o the_o lip_n of_o christ_n in_o prayer_n take_v hold_v of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v in_o confession_n rend_v the_o caul_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o indite_v our_o soul_n before_o he_o with_o a_o deep_a humility_n do_v we_o act_v more_o by_o a_o soar_a love_n than_o a_o droop_a fear_n so_o far_o as_o our_o spitit_n be_v servile_a so_o far_o they_o be_v legal_a and_o carnal_a so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v free_a and_o spontaneous_a so_o much_o they_o be_v evangelical_a and_o spiritual_a as_o man_n under_o the_o law_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o constraint_n of_o bondage_n 2.15_o bondage_n heb._n 2.15_o all_o their_o life-time_n in_o all_o their_o worship_n so_o under_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v under_o a_o constraint_n of_o love_n 5.14_o love_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o how_o then_o be_v believe_v affection_n exercise_v which_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o holy_a fear_n a_o fear_n of_o his_o goodness_n that_o admit_v we_o into_o his_o presence_n and_o a_o fear_n to_o offend_v he_o in_o our_o act_n of_o worship_n so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v of_o force_a or_o feeble_a affection_n so_o much_o we_o have_v of_o carnality_n 4._o how_o do_v we_o find_v our_o heart_n after_o worship_n by_o a_o after_o carriage_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o spirituality_n of_o it_o 1._o how_o be_v we_o as_o to_o inward_a strength_n when_o a_o worship_n be_v spiritual_o perform_v grace_n be_v more_o strengthen_v corruption_n more_o mortify_v the_o soul_n like_o samson_n after_o his_o awaken_n go_v out_o with_o a_o renew_a strength_n as_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n that_o be_v every_o day_n so_o it_o be_v renew_v in_o every_o worship_n every_o shower_n make_v the_o grass_n and_o fruit_n grow_v in_o good_a ground_n where_o the_o root_n be_v good_a and_o the_o weed_n where_o the_o ground_n be_v naught_o the_o more_o prepare_v the_o heart_n be_v to_o obedience_n in_o other_o duty_n after_o worship_n the_o more_o evidence_n there_o be_v that_o it_o have_v be_v spiritual_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o every_o dispensation_n as_o in_o that_o of_o john_n baptist_n to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n 17._o lord_n luke_n 1_o 17._o when_o the_o heart_n be_v by_o worship_n prepare_v for_o fresh_a act_n of_o obedience_n and_o have_v a_o more_o exact_a watchfulness_n against_o the_o encroachment_n of_o sin_n as_o carnal_a man_n after_o worship_n sprout_v up_o in_o spiritual_a wickedness_n so_o do_v spiritual_a worshipper_n in_o spiritual_a grace_n spiritual_a fruit_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n when_o man_n be_v more_o prone_a to_o sin_n after_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n there_o be_v but_o little_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o it_o and_o a_o great_a strength_n of_o sin_n because_o such_o a_o act_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v the_o subdue_a of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o physic_n have_v wrought_v well_o when_o the_o stomach_n have_v a_o better_a appetite_n to_o its_o appoint_a food_n and_o worship_n have_v be_v well_o perform_v when_o we_o have_v a_o strong_a inclination_n to_o other_o act_n well_o please_v to_o god_n and_o a_o more_o sensible_a distaste_n of_o those_o temptation_n we_o too_o much_o relish_v before_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o
a_o good_a concoction_n when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a strength_n in_o the_o vital_n of_o religion_n a_o more_o eager_a desire_n to_o know_v god_n when_o moses_n have_v be_v pray_v to_o god_n and_o prevail_v with_o he_o he_o put_v up_o a_o high_a request_n to_o behold_v his_o glory_n 18._o glory_n exod._n 33.13_o 18._o when_o the_o appetite_n stand_v strong_a to_o full_a discovery_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n there_o have_v be_v a_o spiritual_a converse_n with_o he_o 2._o how_o be_v it_o especial_o as_o to_o humility_n the_o pharisee_n worship_n be_v without_o dispute_n carnal_a and_o we_o find_v they_o not_o more_o humble_a after_o all_o their_o devotion_n but_o overgrow_v with_o more_o weed_n of_o spiritual_a pride_n they_o perform_v they_o as_o their_o righteousness_n what_o man_n dare_v plead_v before_o god_n in_o his_o day_n they_o plead_v before_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n in_o their_o day_n but_o this_o man_n will_v do_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 7.21_o they_o show_v what_o tincture_n their_o service_n leave_v upon_o their_o spirit_n that_o which_o exclude_v they_o from_o any_o acceptation_n at_o the_o last_o day_n exclude_v they_o from_o any_o estimation_n of_o be_v spiritual_a in_o this_o day_n the_o carnal_a worshipper_n charge_v god_n with_o injustice_n in_o not_o reward_v they_o and_o claim_v a_o acceptation_n as_o a_o compensation_n due_a to_o they_o isa_n 58.3_o wherefore_o have_v we_o afflict_v our_o soul_n and_o thou_o take_v no_o knowledge_n a_o spiritual_a worshipper_n look_v upon_o his_o duty_n with_o shame_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v upon_o his_o sin_n with_o confusion_n and_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o in_o the_o 143_o psalm_n v._n 2._o the_o prophet_n david_n after_o his_o supplication_n beg_v of_o god_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v any_o answer_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o his_o promise_n and_o not_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o worship_n 143.2_o worship_n psal_n 143.2_o in_o thy_o faithfulness_n answer_v i_o etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o spring_v from_o a_o gracious_a principle_n and_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o spirit_n leave_v a_o man_n more_o humble_a whereas_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o a_o stock_n of_o nature_n have_v the_o true_a blood_n of_o nature_n run_v in_o the_o vein_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o pride_n which_o be_v natural_o derive_v from_o acam_n the_o breathe_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v in_o every_o thing_n to_o conform_v we_o to_o our_o redeemer_n that_o be_v the_o main_a work_n of_o his_o office_n be_v his_o work_n in_o every_o particular_a christian-act_n influence_v by_o he_o now_o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o his_o action_n be_v a_o exact_a pattern_n of_o humility_n after_o the_o institution_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n a_o special_a act_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o church_n though_o he_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o authority_n his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n 4_o foot_n john_n 13.2_o 3_o 4_o and_o after_o his_o sublime_a prayer_n john_n 17._o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n and_o offer_v himself_o to_o his_o murderer_n because_o of_o his_o father_n pleasure_n john_n 18.1_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v those_o word_n he_o wâ—nt_v over_o the_o brook_n kedron_n into_o the_o garden_n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o appoint_v worship_n be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o spiritual_a heart_n in_o offer_v it_o not_o his_o own_o exaltation_n but_o god_n glory_n glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o evangelical-worship_n the_o gentile_n be_v in_o time_n to_o give_v to_o god_n psal_n 86.9_o all_o nation_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o oh_o lord_n and_o shall_v glorify_v thy_o name_n let_v we_o examine_v then_o what_o debase_v ourselves_o there_o be_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o distance_n from_o so_o glorious_a a_o spirit_n self-denial_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o gospel-grace_n evangelical_n spiritual-worship_n can_v be_v without_o the_o ingredient_n of_o the_o main_a evangelical_n principle_n 3._o what_o delight_n be_v there_o after_o it_o what_o pleasure_n be_v there_o and_o what_o be_v the_o object_n of_o that_o pleasure_n be_v it_o communion_n the_o we_o have_v have_v with_o god_n or_o a_o fluency_n in_o ourselves_o be_v it_o something_o which_o have_v touch_v our_o heart_n or_o tickle_v our_o fancy_n as_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v know_v by_o the_o delightful_a thought_n of_o it_o after_o the_o commission_n so_o be_v the_o spirituality_n of_o duty_n by_o the_o object_n of_o our_o delightful_a remembrance_n after_o the_o performance_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n david_n be_v spiritual_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o he_o enjoy_v it_o because_o he_o long_v for_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o it_o when_o he_o be_v exile_v from_o it_o his_o desire_n be_v not_o only_o for_o liberty_n to_o revisit_v the_o tabernacle_n but_o to_o see_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o he_o have_v see_v it_o before_o 63.2_o before_o psal_n 63.2_o his_o desire_n for_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o ardent_a if_o his_o reflection_n upon_o what_o have_v pass_v have_v not_o be_v delightful_a nor_o can_v his_o soul_n be_v pour_v out_o in_o he_o for_o the_o want_n of_o such_o opportunity_n if_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o converse_n he_o have_v have_v with_o god_n have_v not_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o delightful_a relish_n 42.4_o relish_n psal_n 42.4_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o delight_n we_o find_v in_o our_o spirit_n after_o worship_n use_v 3_o be_v of_o comfort_n and_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o consider_v that_o the_o small_a worship_n with_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n flow_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o acceptable_a than_o the_o most_o pompous_a veneration_n yea_o if_o the_o oblation_n be_v as_o precious_a as_o the_o whole_a circuit_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n without_o it_o that_o god_n that_o value_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v to_o any_o as_o his_o disciple_n will_v value_v a_o sincere_a service_n above_o a_o costly_a sacrifice_n god_n have_v his_o eye_n upon_o they_o that_o honour_v his_o nature_n he_o will_v not_o seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o accept_v such_o a_o worship_n from_o they_o when_o we_o therefore_o invoke_v he_o and_o praise_v he_o which_o be_v the_o prime_a part_n of_o religion_n he_o will_v receive_v it_o as_o a_o sweet_a favour_n from_o we_o and_o overlook_v infirmity_n mix_v with_o the_o grace_n the_o great_a matter_n of_o discomfort_n and_o that_o which_o make_v we_o question_v the_o spirituality_n of_o worship_n be_v the_o many_o start_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o roving_n to_o other_o thing_n for_o answer_v to_o which_o 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v that_o these_o start_n be_v natural_a to_o we_o who_o be_v free_a from_o they_o we_o bear_v in_o our_o own_o bosom_n a_o nest_n of_o turbulent_a thought_n which_o like_o busy_a gnatt_n will_v be_v buzz_v about_o we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o most_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a converse_v many_o wild_a beast_n lurk_v in_o a_o man_n heart_n as_o in_o a_o close_a and_o covert_a wood_n and_o scarce_o discover_v themselves_o but_o at_o our_o solemn_a worship_n no_o duty_n so_o holy_a no_o worship_n so_o spiritual_a that_o can_v whole_o privilege_v we_o from_o they_o they_o will_v jog_v we_o in_o our_o most_o weighty_a employment_n that_o as_o god_n say_v to_o cain_n sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n and_o enter_v in_o and_o make_v a_o riot_n in_o our_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o wicked_a man_n they_o can_v sleep_v for_o multitude_n of_o thought_n 5.12_o thought_n eccles_n 5.12_o so_o it_o may_v be_v of_o many_o a_o good_a man_n he_o can_v worship_v for_o multitude_n of_o thought_n there_o will_v be_v start_n and_o more_o in_o our_o religious_a than_o natural_a employment_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n some_o therefore_o think_v the_o bell_n tie_v to_o aaron_n garment_n between_o the_o pomegranate_n be_v to_o warn_v the_o people_n and_o recall_v their_o fugitive_a mind_n to_o the_o present_a service_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o least_o motion_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o exempt_a from_o the_o foul_n peck_v at_o it_o 15.11_o it_o gen._n 15.11_o zechariah_n himself_o be_v drowsy_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o vision_n which_o be_v more_o amaze_a may_v cause_v a_o heavenly_a intentness*_n
zech._n 4.1_o the_o angel_n that_o talk_v with_o i_o come_v again_o and_o awake_v i_o as_o a_o man_n be_v awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n he_o have_v be_v rouse_v up_o before_o but_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o drop_v down_o again_o his_o heart_n be_v go_v till_o the_o angel_n jog_v he_o we_o may_v complain_v of_o such_o imagination_n as_o jerem._n do_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n 4.19_o jew_n lam._n 4.19_o our_o persecutor_n be_v swift_a than_o eagle_n they_o light_v upon_o we_o with_o as_o much_o speed_n as_o eagle_n upon_o a_o carcase_n they_o pursue_v we_o upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o they_o lay_v wait_v for_o we_o in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o our_o retire_a address_n to_o god_n and_o this_o will_v be_v so_o while_n 1._o there_o be_v natural_a corruption_n in_o we_o there_o be_v in_o a_o godly_a man_n two_o contrary_a principle_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o endeavour_n to_o hinder_v one_o another_o act_n and_o be_v always_o stir_v upon_o the_o offensive_a or_o defensive_a part_n 5.17_o part_n gal._n 5.17_o there_o be_v a_o body_n of_o death_n continual_o exhale_v its_o noisome_a vapour_n it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o death_n in_o our_o worship_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o nature_n it_o snap_v our_o resolution_n asunder_o 7.19_o asunder_o rom._n 7.19_o it_o hinder_v we_o in_o the_o do_v good_a and_o contradict_v our_o will_n in_o the_o stir_n up_o evil_n this_o corruption_n be_v seat_v in_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o a_o constant_a domestic_a in_o they_o have_v the_o great_a opportunity_n to_o trouble_v we_o since_o it_o be_v by_o those_o faculty_n that_o we_o spiritual_o transact_v with_o god_n and_o it_o stir_v more_o in_o the_o time_n of_o religious_a exercise_n though_o it_o be_v in_o part_n mortify_v as_o a_o wound_a beast_n though_o tire_v will_v rage_v and_o strive_v to_o its_o utmost_a when_o the_o enemy_n be_v about_o to_o fetch_v a_o blow_n at_o it_o all_o duty_n of_o worship_n tend_v to_o the_o wound_n of_o corruption_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o feel_v the_o strive_n of_o sin_n to_o defend_v itself_o and_o offend_v we_o when_o we_o have_v our_o arm_n in_o our_o hand_n to_o mortify_v it_o that_o the_o blow_n may_v be_v divert_v which_o be_v direct_v against_o it_o the_o apostle_n have_v aspire_a thought_n and_o be_v persuade_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n expect_v a_o grandeur_n in_o it_o and_o though_o we_o find_v some_o appearance_n of_o it_o at_o other_o time_n as_o when_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o to_o their_o master_n he_o give_v they_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o check_n 10.20_o check_n luke_n 10.20_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o evil_n in_o their_o rejoice_v upon_o that_o account_n yet_o this_o never_o swell_v so_o high_a as_o to_o break_v out_o into_o a_o quarrel_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a 22.24_o great_a luke_n 22.24_o until_o they_o have_v the_o most_o solemn_a ordinance_n the_o lord_n supper_n to_o quell_v it*_n our_o corruption_n be_v like_a lime_n which_o discover_v not_o its_o fire_n by_o any_o smoke_n or_o heat_n till_o you_o cast_v water_n the_o enemy_n of_o fire_n upon_o it_o neither_o do_v our_o natural_a corruption_n rage_n so_o much_o as_o when_o we_o be_v use_v mean_n to_o quench_v and_o destroy_v it_o 2._o while_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o we_o in_o his_o precinct_n as_o he_o accuse_v we_o to_o god_n so_o he_o disturb_v we_o in_o ourselves_o he_o be_v a_o bold_a spirit_n and_o love_v to_o intrude_v himself_o when_o we_o be_v converse_v with_o god_n we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o angel_n present_v themselves_o before_o god_n satan_n come_v among_o they_o 1.6_o they_o job_n 1.6_o motion_n from_o satan_n will_v thrust_v themselves_o in_o with_o our_o most_o raise_a and_o angelical_a frame_n he_o love_v to_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o our_o spirit_n from_o god_n he_o act_v but_o after_o the_o old_a rate_n he_o from_o the_o first_o envy_v god_n a_o obedience_n from_o man_n and_o envy_a man_n the_o felicity_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n he_o be_v unwilling_a god_n shall_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o he_o have_v himself_o lose_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v unwilling_a we_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o and_o be_v subtle_a he_o know_v how_o to_o make_v impression_n upon_o we_o suitable_a to_o our_o inbred_a corruption_n and_o assault_v we_o in_o the_o weak_a part_n he_o know_v all_o the_o avenue_n to_o get_v within_o we_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o temptation_n of_o eve_n and_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o want_v not_o a_o power_n to_o dart_v they_o immediate_o upon_o our_o fancy_n and_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o active_a and_o nimble_a he_o can_v shoot_v those_o dart_n fast_o than_o our_o weakness_n can_v beat_v they_o off_o he_o be_v diligent_a also_o and_o watch_v for_o his_o prey_n and_o seek_v to_o devour_v our_o service_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n and_o snatch_v our_o best_a morsel_n from_o we_o we_o know_v he_o mix_v himself_o with_o our_o saviour_n retirement_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o endeavour_v to_o fly-blow_v his_o holy_a converse_n with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o preparation_n to_o his_o mediatory_a work_n satan_n be_v god_n ape_n and_o imitate_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o remembrancer_n as_o the_o spirit_n bring_v good_a thought_n and_o divine_a promise_n to_o mind_n to_o quicken_v our_o worship_n so_o the_o devil_n bring_v evil_a thing_n to_o mind_n and_o endeavour_n to_o fasten_v they_o in_o our_o soul_n to_o disturb_v we_o and_o though_o all_o the_o foolish_a start_n we_o have_v in_o worship_n be_v not_o pure_o his_o issue_n yet_o be_v of_o kin_n to_o he_o he_o clap_v his_o hand_n and_o set_v they_o on_o like_o so_o many_o mastiff_n to_o tear_v the_o service_n in_o piece_n and_o both_o those_o distraction_n which_o arise_v from_o our_o own_o corruption_n and_o from_o satan_n be_v most_o rise_v in_o worship_n when_o we_o be_v under_o some_o press_a affliction_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v david_n case_n psal_n 86._o when_o in_o v._o 11._o he_o pray_v god_n to_o unite_v his_o heart_n to_o fear_v and_o worship_v his_o name_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v under_o some_o affliction_n or_o fear_v of_o his_o enemy_n oh_o free_v i_o from_o those_o distraction_n of_o spirit_n and_o those_o passion_n which_o arise_v in_o my_o soul_n upon_o consider_v the_o design_n of_o my_o enemy_n against_o i_o and_o press_v upon_o i_o in_o my_o address_n to_o thou_o and_o attendance_n on_o thou_o job_n also_o in_o his_o affliction_n complain_v job_n 17.11_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v break_v off_o he_o can_v not_o make_v a_o even_a thread_n of_o thought_n and_o resolution_n they_o be_v frequent_o snap_v saunder_n like_o rot_a yarn_n when_o one_o be_v wind_v it_o up_o good_a man_n and_o spiritual_a worshipper_n have_v lie_v under_o this_o trouble_n though_o they_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o weakness_n of_o grace_n or_o some_o obstruction_n in_o the_o act_n of_o strong_a grace_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o always_o evidence_n of_o a_o want_n of_o grace_n what_o arise_v from_o our_o own_o corruption_n be_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o humiliation_n and_o resistance_n what_o arise_v from_o satan_n shall_v edge_n our_o mind_n to_o a_o noble_a conquest_n of_o they_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v comfort_v himself_o with_o his_o disapprove_v of_o what_o rise_v from_o the_o natural_a spring_n of_o sin_n within_o he_o with_o his_o consent_n to_o the_o law_n and_o dissent_v from_o his_o lust_n and_o charge_v it_o not_o upon_o himself_o but_o upon_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o with_o which_o he_o have_v break_v off_o the_o former_a league_n and_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o enter_v into_o amity_n with_o it_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o if_o such_o thought_n be_v undelight_v in_o and_o alienate_v not_o our_o heart_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o all_o their_o busy_a intrusion_n to_o interrupt_v we_o 2._o these_o distraction_n not_o allow_v may_v be_v occasion_n by_o a_o holy_a improvement_n to_o make_v our_o heart_n more_o spiritual_a after_o worship_n though_o they_o disturb_v we_o in_o it_o by_o answer_v those_o end_n for_o which_o we_o may_v suppose_v god_n permit_v they_o to_o invade_v we_o and_o that_o be_v 1._o when_o they_o be_v occasion_n to_o humble_v we_o 1._o for_o our_o carriage_n in_o the_o particular_a worship_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o dangerous_a as_o spiritual_a pride_n it_o deprive_v devil_n and_o man_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o will_v hinder_v we_o of_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v have_v raise_v and_o uninterrupted_a motion_n in_o worship_n we_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v lift_v
up_o and_o the_o devil_n stand_v ready_a to_o tempt_v we_o to_o self-confidence_n you_o know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n 7._o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o from_o v._o 1._o to_o v._o 7._o his_o buffet_n be_v occasion_n to_o render_v he_o more_o spiritual_a than_o his_o rapture_n because_o more_o humble_a god_n suffer_v those_o wander_n start_n and_o distraction_n to_o prevent_v our_o spiritual_a pride_n which_o be_v as_o a_o worm_n at_o the_o root_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o mind_n we_o of_o the_o dusty_a frame_n of_o our_o spirit_n how_o easy_o they_o be_v blow_v away_o as_o he_o send_v sickness_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o our_o breath_n and_o the_o easiness_n to_o lose_v it_o god_n will_v make_v we_o ashamed_a of_o ourselves_o in_o his_o presence_n that_o we_o may_v own_v that_o what_o be_v good_a in_o any_o duty_n be_v mere_o from_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n and_o not_o from_o ourselves_o that_o with_o paul_n we_o may_v cry_v out_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v what_o we_o be_v and_o by_o grace_n we_o do_v what_o we_o do_v we_o may_v be_v hereby_o make_v sensible_a that_o god_n can_v always_o find_v something_o in_o our_o exact_a worship_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o deny_v we_o the_o successful_a fruit_n of_o it_o if_o we_o can_v stand_v upon_o our_o duty_n for_o salvation_n what_o can_v we_o bottom_v upon_o in_o ourselves_o if_o therefore_o they_o be_v occasion_n to_o make_v we_o out_o of_o love_n with_o any_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o to_o make_v we_o break_v our_o heart_n for_o they_o because_o we_o can_v keep_v they_o out_o if_o we_o mourn_v for_o they_o as_o our_o sin_n and_o count_v they_o our_o great_a affliction_n we_o have_v attain_v that_o brokeness_n which_o be_v a_o choice_a ingredient_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n though_o we_o have_v be_v disturb_v by_o they_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o rob_v of_o the_o success_n we_o may_v behold_v a_o answer_n of_o our_o worship_n in_o our_o humiliation_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o of_o they_o 2._o for_o the_o baseness_n of_o our_o nature_n these_o unsteady_a motion_n help_v we_o to_o discern_v that_o heap_n of_o vermin_n that_o breed_v in_o our_o nature_n will_v any_o man_n think_v he_o have_v such_o a_o averseness_n to_o his_o creator_n and_o benefactor_n such_o a_o unsutableness_n to_o he_o such_o a_o estrangedness_n from_o he_o be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o inspection_n into_o his_o distract_a frame_n god_n suffer_v this_o to_o hang_v over_o we_o as_o a_o rod_n of_o correction_n to_o discover_v and_o fetch_v out_o the_o folly_n of_o our_o heart_n can_v we_o imagine_v our_o nature_n so_o high_o contrary_a to_o that_o god_n who_o be_v so_o infinite_o amiable_a so_o desirable_a a_o object_n or_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o folly_n and_o madness_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o draw_v back_o from_o god_n in_o those_o service_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v as_o pipe_n through_o which_o to_o communicate_v his_o grace_n to_o convey_v himself_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n to_o the_o creature_n if_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o and_o strong_a reflection_n upon_o our_o base_a nature_n and_o bewail_v that_o mass_n of_o averseness_n which_o lie_v there_o and_o that_o fullness_n of_o irreverence_n towards_o the_o god_n of_o our_o mercy_n the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a improvement_n of_o our_o wander_n and_o diversion_n certain_o if_o any_o israelite_n have_v bring_v a_o lame_a and_o rot_a lamb_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n and_o afterward_o have_v bewail_v it_o and_o lay_v open_v his_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o a_o sensible_a and_o humble_a confession_n of_o it_o that_o repentance_n have_v be_v a_o better_a sacrifice_n and_o more_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o if_o he_o have_v bring_v a_o sound_n and_o a_o live_a offer_v 2._o when_o they_o be_v occasion_n to_o make_v we_o prize_n duty_n of_o worship_n when_o we_o argue_v as_o rational_o we_o may_v that_o they_o be_v of_o singular_a use_n since_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o a_o malicious_a devil_n do_v chief_o endeavour_v to_o hinder_v we_o from_o they_o and_o that_o we_o find_v we_o have_v not_o those_o gad_a thought_n when_o we_o be_v upon_o worldly_a business_n or_o upon_o any_o sinful_a design_n which_o may_v dishonour_v god_n and_o wound_v our_o soul_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n sin_n and_o satan_n dislike_v worship_n for_o he_o be_v too_o subtle_a a_o spirit_n to_o oppose_v that_o which_o will_v further_o his_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n do_v so_o much_o oppose_v it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n to_o believe_v the_o profitableness_n and_o excellency_n of_o worship_n because_o satan_n and_o our_o own_o unruly_a heart_n do_v so_o much_o interrupt_v we_o in_o it_o if_o therefore_o we_o make_v this_o use_n of_o our_o cross_a step_n in_o worship_n to_o have_v a_o great_a value_n for_o such_o duty_n more_o affection_n to_o they_o and_o desire_n to_o be_v frequent_a in_o they_o our_o heart_n be_v grow_v spiritual_a under_o the_o weight_n that_o will_v depress_v they_o to_o carnality_n 3._o when_o we_o take_v a_o rise_n from_o hence_o to_o have_v heavenly_a admiration_n of_o the_o graciousness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v pity_v and_o pardon_v so_o many_o slight_a address_n to_o he_o and_o give_v any_o gracious_a return_n to_o we_o though_o man_n have_v foolish_a ranging_n every_o day_n and_o in_o every_o duty_n yet_o free_a grace_n be_v so_o tender_a as_o not_o to_o punish_v they_o gen._n 8.21_o and_o the_o lord_n smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v not_o curse_v the_o ground_n for_o man_n sake_n for_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o this_o be_v just_a after_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o noah_n offer_v to_o god_n v._o 20._o but_o probable_o not_o without_o infirmity_n common_a to_o human_a nature_n which_o may_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o reason_n god_n give_v that_o though_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o earth_n before_o because_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o man_n imagination_n gen._n 6.5_o he_o still_o find_v evil_a imagination_n he_o do_v not_o say_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o cham_n or_o other_o of_o noah_n family_n but_o in_o man_n heart_n include_v noah_n also_o who_o have_v both_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o former_a world_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o preservation_n before_o his_o eye_n yet_o god_n sawevil_n imagination_n root_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a if_o therefore_o we_o can_v after_o find_v our_o heart_n so_o vagrant_a in_o worship_n have_v real_a frame_n of_o thankfulness_n that_o god_n have_v spare_v we_o and_o be_v heighten_v in_o our_o admiration_n at_o god_n give_v we_o any_o fruit_n of_o such_o a_o distract_a worship_n we_o take_v advantage_n from_o they_o to_o be_v raise_v into_o a_o evangelical_n frame_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n when_o david_n take_v a_o review_n of_o those_o tumultuous_a passion_n which_o have_v ruffle_v his_o mind_n and_o possess_v he_o with_o unbelieve_a notion_n of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o prophet_n 116.11_o prophet_n psal_n 116.11_o how_o high_a do_v his_o soul_n mount_v in_o astonishment_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n 12._o mercy_n verse_n 12._o notwithstanding_o his_o distrust_n god_n do_v gracious_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o answer_v his_o desire_n then_o it_o be_v what_o shall_v i_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o heart_n be_v more_o affect_v for_o it_o because_o it_o have_v be_v so_o passionate_a in_o former_a distrust_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o ground_n of_o wonder_v at_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v guide_v our_o heart_n when_o they_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o start_v out_o as_o it_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o a_o master_n to_o guide_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o scholar_n while_o he_o mix_v his_o writing_n with_o many_o blot_n it_o be_v not_o one_o or_o two_o infirmity_n the_o spirit_n help_v we_o in_o and_o help_v over_o but_o many_o 8.26_o many_o rom._n 8.26_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o spiritual_a heart_n when_o he_o can_v take_v a_o rise_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o renew_n and_o blow_v up_o his_o affection_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o incursion_n from_o satan_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o heart_n too_o much_o to_o comply_v with_o they_o 4._o when_o we_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o prize_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n the_o
more_o distraction_n jog_v we_o the_o more_o need_n we_o shall_v see_v of_o go_v out_o to_o a_o saviour_n by_o faith_n one_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n office_n be_v to_o stand_v between_o we_o and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o worship_n as_o he_o be_v a_o advocate_n he_o present_v our_o service_n and_o plead_v for_o they_o and_o we_o 2.1_o we_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o for_o our_o other_o sin_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o aaron_n plate_n upon_o his_o mitre_n 38._o mitre_n exod._n 28.36_o 38._o be_v there_o no_o imperfection_n be_v there_o no_o creep_v up_o of_o those_o frog_n into_o our_o mind_n we_o shall_v think_v our_o worship_n may_v merit_v acceptance_n with_o god_n upon_o its_o own_o account_n but_o if_o we_o behold_v our_o own_o weakness_n that_o not_o a_o tear_n a_o groan_n a_o sigh_n be_v so_o pure_a but_o must_v have_v christ_n to_o make_v it_o entertainable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o worship_n without_o those_o blemish_n and_o upon_o this_o throw_v all_o our_o service_n into_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n for_o acceptance_n and_o solicit_v he_o to_o put_v his_o merit_n in_o the_o front_n to_o make_v our_o cipher_n appear_v valuable_a it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a act_n the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o advance_v the_o honour_n and_o mediation_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o evangelical_a act_n which_o answer_v the_o evangelical_a design_n the_o design_n of_o satan_n and_o our_o own_o corruption_n be_v defeat_v when_o those_o interruption_n make_v we_o run_v swift_a and_o take_v fast_o hold_v on_o the_o highpriest_n who_o be_v to_o present_v our_o worship_n to_o god_n and_o our_o own_o soul_n receive_v comfort_n thereby_o christ_n have_v temptation_n offer_v to_o he_o by_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o wilderness_n retirement_n that_o from_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n he_o may_v be_v able_a more_o compassionate_o to_o succour_v we_o 2.18_o we_o heb._n 2.18_o we_o have_v such_o assault_n in_o our_o retire_a worship_n especial_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a more_o high_o to_o value_v he_o and_o his_o mediation_n 3._o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v discourage_v by_o those_o interruption_n and_o start_n of_o our_o heart_n 1._o if_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o a_o strong_a resistance_n of_o they_o the_o flesh_n will_v be_v lust_a that_o can_v be_v hinder_v yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o it_o rise_v up_o at_o its_o command_n and_o go_v about_o its_o work_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n 17._o spirit_n gal._n 5.16_o 17._o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o fulfil_v not_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n though_o there_o be_v a_o lust_a of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n so_o we_o worship_n in_o the_o spirit_n though_o there_o be_v carnal_a thought_n arise_v if_o we_o do_v not_o fulfil_v they_o though_o the_o stir_n of_o they_o discover_v some_o contrariety_n in_o we_o to_o god_n yet_o the_o resistance_n manifest_v that_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o contrariety_n in_o we_o to_o they_o that_o as_o there_o be_v something_o of_o flesh_n that_o lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n so_o there_o be_v something_o of_o spirit_n in_o worship_n which_o lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o omit_v worship_n because_o of_o such_o inroad_n and_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o mire_n of_o a_o total_a neglect_n if_o our_o spirit_n be_v make_v more_o lively_a and_o vigorous_a against_o they_o if_o those_o cold_a vapour_n which_o have_v rise_v from_o our_o heart_n make_v we_o like_o a_o spring_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o cold_a earth_n more_o warm_a there_o be_v in_o this_o case_n more_o reason_n for_o we_o to_o bless_v god_n than_o to_o be_v discourage_v god_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o disease_n not_o the_o wilfulness_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o the_o willingness_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o will_v shut_v the_o door_n upon_o they_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v unwelcome_a company_n man_n do_v not_o use_v to_o lock_v their_o door_n upon_o those_o they_o love_v if_o they_o break_v in_o and_o disturb_v we_o with_o their_o impertinency_n we_o need_v not_o be_v discomfort_a unless_o we_o give_v they_o a_o share_n in_o our_o affection_n and_o turn_v our_o back_n upon_o god_n to_o entertain_v they_o if_o their_o presence_n make_v we_o sad_a their_o flight_n will_v make_v we_o joyful_a 2._o if_o we_o find_v ourselves_o excite_v to_o a_o strict_a watch_n over_o our_o heart_n against_o they_o as_o traveller_n will_v be_v careful_a when_o they_o come_v to_o place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v robe_v before_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o surprise_v again_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o lament_v when_o we_o have_v have_v such_o foolish_a imagination_n in_o worship_n break_v in_o upon_o we_o but_o also_o bless_v god_n that_o we_o have_v have_v no_o more_o since_o we_o have_v heart_n so_o fruitful_a of_o weed_n we_o shall_v give_v god_n the_o glory_n when_o we_o find_v our_o heart_n preserve_v from_o these_o intruder_n and_o not_o boast_v of_o ourselves_o but_o return_v he_o our_o praise_n for_o the_o watch_n and_o guard_n he_o keep_v over_o we_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o such_o thief_n let_v we_o not_o be_v discomfort_a for_o as_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o our_o turn_n to_o god_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o our_o justification_n because_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o our_o conversion_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n but_o upon_o the_o infinite_a value_n of_o our_o saviour_n satisfaction_n which_o reach_v the_o great_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o least_o so_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o bewail_v distraction_n in_o worship_n be_v not_o a_o hindrance_n to_o our_o acceptation_n because_o of_o the_o uncontrollable_a power_n of_o christ_n intercession_n use_v 3_o be_v for_o exhortation_n since_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o how_o much_o shall_v we_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n and_o order_n of_o god_n and_o act_v conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o the_o love_n of_o redemption_n our_o end_n must_v be_v the_o same_o in_o worship_n which_o be_v god_n end_n in_o creation_n and_o redemption_n to_o glorify_v his_o name_n set_v forth_o his_o perfection_n and_o be_v render_v fit_a as_o creature_n and_o redeem_a one_o to_o partake_v of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o worship_n a_o evangelical_n dispensation_n require_v a_o spiritual_a homage_n to_o neglect_v therefore_o either_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o gospel_n duty_n be_v to_o put_v a_o slight_a upon_o gospel_n privilege_n the_o manner_n of_o duty_n be_v ever_o of_o more_o value_n than_o the_o matter_n the_o scarlet_a dye_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o cloth_n tincture_v with_o it_o god_n respect_v more_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n than_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n abstinentia_fw-la sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o abstinentia_fw-la the_o solemn_a feast_n appoint_v by_o god_n be_v but_o dung_n as_o manage_v by_o the_o jew_n mâ—â—_n 2.3_o the_o heart_n be_v often_o welcome_a without_o the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n never_o graâ—â—ful_a without_o the_o heart_n the_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n require_v nothing_o from_o without_o to_o constitute_v they_o good_a in_o themselves_o but_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o devotion_n require_v inward_a act_n to_o render_v they_o savoury_n to_o god_n as_o the_o goodness_n of_o outward_a act_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o act_n themselves_o so_o the_o acceptableness_n of_o they_o result_v not_o from_o the_o act_n themselves_o but_o from_o the_o inward_a frame_n animate_v and_o quicken_a those_o act_n as_o blood_n and_o spirit_n run_v through_o the_o vein_n of_o a_o duty_n to_o make_v it_o a_o live_a service_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n imperfection_n in_o worship_n hinder_v not_o god_n acceptation_n of_o it_o if_o the_o heart_n spirit_v by_o grace_n be_v there_o to_o make_v it_o a_o sweet_a savour_n the_o stench_n of_o burn_a flesh_n and_o fat_a in_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n may_v render_v they_o noisome_a to_o the_o outward_a sense_n but_o god_n smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n in_o they_o as_o they_o respect_v christ_n when_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n it_o may_v be_v a_o savoury_a duty_n though_o attend_v with_o unsavoury_a imperfection_n but_o a_o thousand_o sacrifice_n without_o a_o stamp_n of_o faith_n a_o thousand_o spiritual_a duty_n with_o a_o habitual_a carnality_n be_v no_o better_o than_o stench_n with_o god_n the_o heart_n must_v
be_v purge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o temple_n be_v by_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o thief_n that_o will_v rob_v god_n of_o his_o due_a worship_n antiquity_n have_v some_o temple_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n to_o bring_v any_o gold_n therefore_o those_o that_o come_v to_o worship_v lay_v their_o gold_n aside_o before_o they_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n we_o shall_v lay_v aside_o our_o worldly_a and_o trade_a thought_n before_o we_o address_v to_o worship_n isa_n 26.9_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o early_o let_v not_o our_o mind_n be_v gad_v abroad_o and_o exile_v from_o god_n and_o themselves_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o when_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o his_o name_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o ver_fw-la 8._o when_o he_o have_v give_v so_o great_a and_o admirable_a a_o gift_n as_o that_o of_o his_o son_n in_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n righteousness_n peace_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n we_o shall_v manage_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o name_n in_o worship_n with_o the_o close_a unitedness_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o most_o spiritual_a affection_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o first_o act_n in_o religion_n to_o this_o we_o be_v oblige_v in_o every_o act_n the_o devil_n require_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o votary_n shall_v god_n have_v a_o less_o dedication_n than_o the_o devil_n motive_n to_o back_o this_o exhortation_n 1._o not_o to_o give_v god_n our_o spirit_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o mockery_n of_o god_n not_o worship_n contempt_n not_o adoration_n whatever_o our_o outward_a fervency_n or_o protestation_n may_v be_v law_n be_v nâ—n_fw-la valet_fw-la prâ—testatio_fw-la câ—ntra_fw-la jactum_fw-la be_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n every_o alienation_n of_o our_o heart_n from_o he_o be_v a_o real_a scorn_n put_v upon_o he_o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v real_a and_o more_o the_o act_n of_o the_o man_n than_o the_o act_n of_o the_o body_n because_o they_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o choice_a part_n of_o man_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o spring_n of_o all_o bodily_a motion_n it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inrenal_a speech_n whereby_o we_o must_v speak_v with_o god_n to_o give_v he_o therefore_o only_o a_o external_a form_n of_o worship_n without_o the_o life_n of_o it_o be_v a_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a we_o mock_v he_o when_o we_o mind_v not_o what_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o or_o what_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o we_o when_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o tongue_n when_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n before_o he_o slovenly_a impudent_o or_o rash_o as_o in_o a_o lutinisi_fw-la it_o be_v absurd_a to_o sing_v one_o tune_n and_o play_v another_o so_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a thing_n to_o tell_v god_n one_o thing_n with_o our_o lip_n and_o think_v another_o thing_n with_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n like_o that_o the_o apostle_n charge_v the_o heathen_n with_o rom._n 1.28_o they_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n their_o stomach_n be_v sick_a while_o they_o be_v upon_o any_o duty_n and_o never_o leave_v work_v till_o they_o have_v throw_v up_o all_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o rid_v themselves_o of_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o unwelcome_a and_o troublesome_a guest_n to_o they_o when_o man_n behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o god_n they_o do_v not_o only_o defame_v he_o but_o deny_v he_o and_o violate_v the_o unchangeable_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 1._o it_o be_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n when_o we_o have_v not_o awful_a thought_n of_o that_o great_a majesty_n to_o who_o we_o address_v when_o our_o soul_n cleave_v not_o to_o he_o when_o we_o petition_v he_o in_o prayer_n or_o when_o he_o give_v out_o his_o order_n to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o prince_n if_o while_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o we_o we_o listen_v not_o to_o he_o with_o reverence_n and_o attention_n but_o turn_v our_o back_n on_o he_o to_o play_v with_o one_o of_o his_o hound_n or_o talk_v with_o a_o beggar_n or_o while_o we_o speak_v to_o he_o to_o rake_v in_o a_o dunghill_n solomon_n advise_v we_o to_o keep_v our_o foot_n when_o we_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 5.1_o god_n eccles_n 5.1_o our_o affection_n shall_v be_v steady_a and_o not_o slip_v away_o again_o why_o v._o 2._o because_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o majesty_n earthly_a dirty_a frame_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n low_a spirit_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o most_o high_a we_o will_v not_o bring_v our_o mean_a servant_n or_o dirty_a dog_n into_o a_o prince_n presence_n chamber_n yet_o we_o bring_v not_o only_o our_o worldly_a but_o our_o profane_a affection_n into_o god_n presence_n we_o give_v in_o this_o case_n those_o service_n to_o god_n which_o our_o governor_n will_v think_v unworthy_a of_o he_o 1.8_o he_o mal._n 1.8_o the_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a god_n be_v the_o great_a contempt_n of_o he_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v such_o foolish_a affection_n to_o be_v competitor_n with_o he_o for_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o scorn_n put_v upon_o he_o to_o converse_v with_o a_o creature_n while_o we_o be_v deal_v with_o he_o but_o a_o great_a to_o converse_v in_o our_o thought_n and_o fancy_n with_o some_o sordid_a lust_n which_o be_v most_o hateful_a to_o he_o and_o the_o more_o aggravation_n it_o attract_v in_o that_o we_o be_v to_o apprehend_v he_o the_o most_o glorious_a object_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n in_o time_n of_o worship_n and_o ourselves_o stand_v as_o vile_a creature_n before_o he_o supplicate_v for_o our_o life_n and_o the_o conveyance_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o our_o soul_n as_o if_o a_o grand_a mutineer_n instead_o of_o humble_o beg_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o offend_a prince_n shall_v present_v his_o petition_n not_o only_a scribble_v and_o blot_v but_o besmear_v with_o some_o loathsome_a excrement_n it_o be_v unbecoming_a the_o majesty_n both_o of_o god_n and_o the_o worship_n itself_o to_o present_v he_o with_o a_o picture_n instead_o of_o substance_n and_o bring_v a_o world_n of_o nasty_a affection_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o ridiculous_a toy_n in_o our_o head_n before_o he_o and_o worship_n with_o indispose_a and_o heedless_a soul_n malac._n 1.14_o he_o be_v a_o great_a king_n therefore_o address_v to_o he_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n 2._o it_o be_v against_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v a_o dead_a worship_n proportion_v to_o a_o live_a god_n the_o separation_n of_o heavenly_a affection_n from_o our_o soul_n before_o god_n make_v they_o as_o much_o a_o carcase_n in_o his_o sight_n as_o the_o divorce_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v the_o body_n a_o carcase_n when_o the_o affection_n be_v separate_v worship_n be_v no_o long_a worship_n but_o a_o dead_a offering_n a_o liveless_a bulk_n for_o the_o essence_n and_o spirit_n of_o worship_n be_v depart_v though_o the_o soul_n be_v present_a with_o the_o body_n in_o a_o way_n of_o information_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o present_a in_o a_o way_n of_o affection_n and_o this_o be_v the_o worst_a for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o inform_v that_o do_v separate_v a_o man_n from_o god_n but_o the_o removal_n of_o our_o affection_n from_o he_o if_o a_o man_n pretend_v a_o application_n to_o god_n and_o sleep_v and_o snore_v all_o the_o time_n without_o question_n such_o a_o one_o do_v not_o worship_n in_o a_o careless_a worship_n the_o heart_n be_v moral_o dead_a while_o the_o eye_n be_v open_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o spouse_n 5.2_o spouse_n cant._n 5.2_o wake_v while_o her_o eye_n sleep_v and_o our_o heart_n on_o the_o contrary_a sleep_n while_o our_o eye_n wake_v our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v die_v to_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o frame_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n 9.14_o god_n heb._n 9.14_o to_o serve_v god_n as_o a_o god_n of_o life_n david_n soul_n cry_v and_o faint_v for_o god_n under_o this_o consideration_n 42.2_o consideration_n psal_n 42.2_o but_o to_o present_v our_o body_n without_o our_o spirit_n be_v such_o a_o usage_n of_o god_n that_o imply_v he_o be_v a_o dead_a image_n not_o worthy_a of_o any_o but_o a_o dead_a and_o heartless_a service_n like_o one_o of_o those_o idol_n the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o 115.5_o of_o psal_n 115.5_o that_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o no_o life_n in_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o objective_a idolatry_n because_o the_o worship_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o true_a
god_n yet_o i_o may_v call_v it_o a_o subjective_a idolatry_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o frame_n fit_v only_o to_o be_v present_v to_o some_o senseless_a stock_n we_o intimate_v god_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o idol_n and_o to_o have_v no_o more_o knowledge_n of_o we_o and_o insight_n into_o we_o than_o a_o idol_n can_v have_v if_o we_o do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o live_a god_n we_o dare_v not_o come_v before_o he_o with_o service_n so_o unsuitable_a to_o he_o and_o reproach_n of_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v against_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v worship_v god_n with_o those_o boundless_a affection_n which_o bear_v upon_o they_o a_o shadow_n or_o image_n of_o his_o infiniteness_n such_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o know_v no_o limit_n but_o start_v out_o beyond_o whatsoever_o enjoyment_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n possess_v no_o creep_a creature_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n but_o such_o as_o have_v leg_n to_o run_v or_o wing_n to_o fly_v for_o we_o to_o come_v before_o god_n with_o a_o light_a creep_a frame_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o with_o the_o low_a finite_a affection_n as_o though_o any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o mean_a or_o tear_v may_v satisfy_v a_o infinite_a be_v as_o though_o a_o poor_a shallow_a creature_n can_v give_v enough_o to_o god_n without_o give_v he_o the_o heart_n when_o indeed_o we_o can_v give_v he_o a_o worship_n proportionable_a to_o his_o infiniteness_n do_v our_o heart_n swell_v as_o large_a as_o heaven_n in_o our_o desire_n for_o he_o in_o every_o act_n of_o our_o duty_n 4._o it_o be_v against_o the_o spirituality_n of_o god_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n call_v for_o a_o worship_n in_o spirit_n to_o withhold_v this_o from_o he_o imply_v he_o to_o be_v some_o gross_a corporeal_a matter_n as_o a_o spirit_n he_o look_v for_o the_o heart_n a_o wrestle_a heart_n in_o prayer_n a_o tremble_a heart_n in_o the_o word_n 66.2_o word_n isa_n 66.2_o to_o bring_v nothing_o but_o the_o body_n when_o we_o come_v to_o a_o spiritual_a god_n to_o beg_v spiritual_a benefit_n to_o wait_v for_o spiritual_a communication_n which_o can_v only_o be_v dispense_v to_o we_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n a_o mere_a carnal_a service_n implicit_o deny_v his_o spirituality_n which_o require_v of_o we_o high_a engagement_n than_o mere_a corporeal_a one_o worship_n shall_v be_v rational_a not_o a_o imaginative_a service_n wherein_o be_v require_v the_o activity_n of_o our_o noble_a faculty_n and_o our_o fancy_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o share_n in_o it_o but_o in_o subserviency_n to_o the_o more_o spiritual_a part_n of_o our_o soul_n 5._o it_o be_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o god_n as_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o only_a sovereign_n so_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v one_o cleave_v whole_o to_o he_o and_o undivided_a from_o he_o in_o pretend_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o deity_n and_o sovereignty_n but_o in_o with_o hold_v our_o choice_a faculty_n and_o affection_n from_o he_o and_o the_o start_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o vain_a object_n we_o intimate_v their_o equality_n with_o god_n and_o their_o right_n as_o well_o as_o he_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o princess_n shall_v commit_v adultery_n with_o some_o base_a scullion_n while_o she_o be_v before_o her_o husband_n which_o will_v be_v a_o plain_a denial_n of_o his_o sole_a right_n to_o she_o it_o intimate_v that_o other_o thing_n be_v superior_a to_o god_n they_o be_v true_a sovereign_n that_o engross_v our_o heart_n if_o a_o man_n be_v address_v himself_o to_o a_o prince_n and_o shall_v in_o a_o instant_n turn_v his_o back_n upon_o he_o upon_o a_o beck_n or_o nod_n from_o some_o inconsiderable_a person_n be_v it_o not_o a_o evidence_n that_o that_o person_n that_o invite_v he_o away_o have_v a_o great_a sovereignty_n over_o he_o than_o that_o prince_n to_o who_o he_o be_v apply_v himself_o and_o do_v we_o not_o discard_v god_n absolute_a dominion_n over_o we_o when_o at_o the_o least_o beck_n of_o a_o corrupt_a inclination_n we_o can_v dispose_v of_o our_o heart_n to_o it_o and_o alienate_v they_o from_o god_n as_o they_o in_o ezek._n 33.32_o leave_v the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o the_o service_n of_o their_o covetousness_n which_o evidence_v that_o they_o own_v the_o authority_n of_o sin_n more_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o to_o serve_v god_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o absolute_a master_n but_o to_o make_v god_n serve_v our_o turn_n and_o submit_v his_o sovereignty_n to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o some_o unworthy_a affection_n the_o creature_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o creator_n when_o the_o heart_n run_v most_o upon_o it_o in_o time_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o our_o own_o carnal_a interest_n swallow_v up_o the_o affection_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o a_o idol_n set_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n 14.4_o heart_n ezek._n 14.4_o in_o his_o solemn_a presence_n and_o attract_v that_o devotion_n to_o itself_o which_o we_o only_o owe_v to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o the_o more_o base_a and_o contemptible_a that_o be_v to_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v devote_v the_o more_o contempt_n there_o be_v of_o god_n dominion_n judas_n his_o kiss_n with_o a_o hail_n master_n be_v no_o act_n of_o worship_n or_o a_o own_n his_o master_n authority_n but_o a_o design_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o covetousness_n in_o the_o betray_n of_o he_o 6._o it_o be_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n god_n as_o a_o god_n of_o order_n have_v put_v earthly_a thing_n in_o subordination_n to_o heavenly_a and_o we_o by_o this_o unworthy_a carriage_n invert_v this_o order_n and_o put_v heavenly_a thing_n in_o subordination_n to_o earthly_a in_o place_v mean_a and_o low_a thing_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o bring_v they_o so_o place_v into_o god_n presence_n which_o his_o wisdom_n at_o the_o creation_n put_v under_o our_o foot_n a_o service_n without_o spiritual_a affection_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n eccles_n 5.1_o which_o have_v lose_v their_o brain_n and_o understanding_n a_o foolish_a spirit_n be_v very_o unsuitable_a to_o a_o infinite_o wise_a god_n well_o may_v god_n say_v of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o achish_a of_o david_n who_o seem_v mad_a why_o have_v you_o bring_v this_o fellow_n to_o play_v the_o madman_n in_o my_o presence_n shall_v this_o fellow_n come_v into_o my_o house_n 1_o sam._n 21.15_o 7._o it_o be_v against_o the_o omnisciency_n of_o god_n to_o carry_v it_o fair_a without_o and_o impertinent_o within_o be_v as_o though_o god_n have_v not_o a_o all-seeing_a eye_n that_o can_v pierce_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o understand_v every_o motion_n of_o the_o inward_a faculty_n as_o though_o god_n be_v easy_o cheat_v with_o a_o outward_a fawn_a service_n like_o a_o apothecary_n box_n with_o a_o guild_a title_n that_o may_v be_v full_a of_o cobweb_n within_o what_o be_v such_o a_o carriage_n but_o a_o design_n to_o deceive_v god_n when_o with_o herod_n we_o pretend_v to_o worship_n christ_n and_o intend_v to_o murder_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o soul_n a_o heedless_a spirit_n a_o estrangement_n of_o our_o soul_n a_o give_v the_o rain_n to_o they_o to_o run_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o see_v every_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n be_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o discerner_n of_o secret_a thought_n as_o though_o he_o can_v not_o look_v through_o we_o to_o the_o darkness_n and_o remoteness_n of_o our_o mind_n but_o be_v a_o ignorant_a god_n who_o may_v be_v put_v off_o with_o the_o worst_a as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a in_o our_o flock_n if_o we_o do_v real_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n of_o infinite_a knowledge_n who_o see_v our_o frame_n and_o whether_o we_o come_v dress_v with_o wedding-garment_n suitable_a to_o the_o duty_n we_o be_v about_o to_o perform_v shall_v we_o be_v so_o garish_a and_o put_v he_o off_o with_o such_o trivial_a stuff_n without_o any_o reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n 8._o it_o be_v against_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n to_o alienate_v our_o spirit_n be_v to_o offend_v he_o while_o we_o pretend_v to_o worship_v he_o though_o we_o may_v be_v mighty_a officious_a in_o the_o external_a part_n yet_o our_o base_a and_o carnal_a affection_n make_v all_o our_o worship_n but_o as_o a_o heap_n of_o dung_n and_o who_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o affront_n to_o lay_v dung_n before_o a_o prince_n throne_n pro._n 21.27_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o bring_v it_o with_o a_o wicked_a mind_n a_o putrify_a carcase_n under_o the_o law_n have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o affront_n
to_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n as_o a_o frothy_a unmelted_a heart_n and_o a_o wanton_a fancy_n in_o a_o time_n of_o worship_n god_n be_v so_o holy_a that_o if_o we_o can_v offer_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o quintessence_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o his_o service_n it_o will_v be_v beneath_o his_o infinite_a purity_n how_o unworthy_a then_o be_v they_o of_o he_o when_o they_o be_v present_v not_o only_o without_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o uncleaness_n but_o sully_v with_o the_o fume_n and_o exhalation_n of_o our_o corrupt_a affection_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o plague_n spot_n upon_o our_o duty_n contrary_a to_o the_o unspotted_a purity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o this_o a_o unworthy_a conceit_n of_o god_n and_o injurious_a to_o his_o infinite_a holiness_n 9_o it_o be_v against_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o condescension_n in_o god_n to_o admit_v a_o piece_n of_o earth_n to_o offer_v up_o a_o duty_n to_o he_o when_o he_o have_v miriad_n of_o angel_n to_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o court_n and_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n to_o admit_v man_n to_o be_v a_o attendant_n on_o he_o and_o a_o partner_n with_o angel_n be_v a_o high_a favour_n it_o be_v not_o a_o single_a mercy_n but_o a_o heap_n of_o mercy_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n psal_n 5.7_o i_o will_v come_v into_o thy_o house_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n when_o the_o bless_a god_n be_v so_o kind_a as_o to_o give_v we_o access_n to_o his_o majesty_n do_v we_o not_o undervalue_v his_o kindness_n when_o we_o deal_v uncivil_o with_o he_o and_o deny_v he_o the_o choice_a part_n of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n as_o our_o spirit_n be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o nature_n a_o contempt_n of_o his_o goodness_n as_o our_o spirit_n be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o gratitude_n how_o abusive_a a_o carriage_n be_v it_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o encourage_v our_o impudence_n that_o shall_v excite_v our_o fear_n and_o reverence_n how_o unworthy_a will_v it_o be_v for_o a_o indigent_a debtor_n to_o bring_v to_o his_o indulgent_a creditor_n a_o empty_a purse_n instead_o of_o payment_n when_o god_n hold_v out_o his_o golden_a sceptre_n to_o encourage_v our_o approach_n to_o he_o stand_v ready_a to_o give_v we_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o full_a felicity_n the_o best_a thing_n he_o have_v be_v it_o a_o fit_a requital_n of_o his_o kindness_n to_o give_v he_o a_o formal_a outside_n only_o a_o shadow_n of_o religion_n to_o have_v the_o heart_n oversway_v with_o other_o thought_n and_o affection_n as_o if_o all_o his_o proffer_n be_v so_o contemptible_a as_o to_o deserve_v only_o a_o slight_a at_o our_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n 10._o it_o be_v against_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o fullness_n of_o god_n when_o we_o give_v god_n our_o body_n and_o the_o creature_n our_o spirit_n it_o intimate_v a_o conceit_n that_o there_o be_v more_o content_a to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o creature_n than_o in_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o water_n in_o the_o cistern_n be_v sweet_a than_o those_o in_o the_o fountain_n be_v not_o this_o a_o practical_a give_v god_n the_o lie_n and_o deny_v those_o promise_n wherein_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o satisfaction_n he_o can_v give_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n if_o we_o do_v imagine_v the_o excellency_n and_o loveliness_n of_o god_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o our_o affection_n the_o heart_n will_v attend_v more_o close_o upon_o he_o and_o be_v terminate_v in_o he_o do_v we_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v all_o sufficient_a full_a of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n a_o tender_a father_n not_o willing_a to_o forsake_v his_o own_o willing_a as_o well_o as_o able_a to_o supply_v their_o want_n the_o heart_n will_v not_o so_o lame_o attend_v upon_o he_o and_o will_v not_o upon_o every_o impertinency_n be_v divert_v from_o he_o there_o be_v much_o of_o a_o wrong_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o a_o predominancy_n of_o the_o world_n above_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n when_o we_o can_v more_o savourly_o relish_v the_o thought_n of_o low_a inferior_a thing_n than_o heavenly_a and_o let_v our_o spirit_n upon_o every_o trifle_a occasion_n be_v fugitive_n from_o he_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o we_o make_v not_o god_n our_o chief_a good_a if_o apprehension_n of_o his_o excellency_n do_v possess_v our_o soul_n they_o will_v be_v fasten_v on_o he_o glue_v to_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o listen_v to_o that_o rabble_n of_o foolish_a thought_n that_o steal_v our_o heart_n so_o often_o from_o he_o be_v our_o breathe_n after_o god_n as_o strong_a as_o the_o pant_n of_o the_o hart_n after_o the_o water_n brooks_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o that_o creature_n not_o divert_v in_o our_o course_n by_o every_o puddle_n be_v god_n the_o predominant_a satisfactory_a object_n in_o our_o eye_n he_o will_v carry_v our_o whole_a soul_n along_o with_o he_o when_o our_o spirit_n ready_o retreat_v from_o god_n in_o worship_n upon_o every_o giddy_a motion_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o repentance_n that_o ever_o we_o do_v come_v near_o he_o and_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o more_o attractive_a excellency_n in_o that_o which_o do_v so_o easy_o divert_v we_o than_o in_o that_o god_n to_o who_o worship_n we_o do_v pretend_v to_o address_v ourselves_o it_o be_v as_o if_o when_o we_o be_v petition_v a_o prince_n we_o shall_v immediate_o turn_v about_o and_o make_v request_n to_o one_o of_o his_o guard_n as_o though_o so_o mean_v a_o person_n be_v more_o able_a to_o give_v we_o the_o boon_n we_o want_v than_o the_o sovereign_n be_v 2._o consideration_n by_o way_n of_o motive_n to_o have_v our_o spirit_n off_o from_o god_n in_o worship_n be_v a_o bad_a sign_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o innocence_n the_o heart_n of_o adam_n can_v cleave_v to_o god_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v engrave_v upon_o he_o he_o can_v apply_v himself_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o without_o any_o twinkle_n there_o be_v no_o folly_n and_o vanity_n in_o his_o mind_n no_o independency_n in_o his_o thought_n no_o duty_n be_v his_o burden_n for_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o proneness_n to_o and_o delight_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v the_o fall_n have_v distemper_v we_o and_o the_o more_o unwieldiness_n there_o be_v in_o our_o spirit_n the_o more_o carnal_a our_o affection_n be_v in_o worship_n the_o more_o evidence_n there_o be_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o revolt_a state_n 1._o it_o argue_v much_o corruption_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o by_o the_o eructation_n of_o the_o stomach_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o windiness_n and_o foulness_n of_o it_o so_o by_o the_o inordinate_a motion_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o its_o complexion_n a_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v evidence_v by_o the_o eruption_n and_o ebullition_n of_o it_o in_o worship_n when_o they_o be_v more_o sudden_a numerous_a and_o vigorous_a than_o the_o motion_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v apt_a like_o tinder_n to_o catch_v fire_n from_o satan_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o much_o combustible_a matter_n suitable_a to_o his_o temptation_n be_v not_o corruption_n strong_a the_o soul_n can_v not_o turn_v so_o easy_o from_o god_n when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o have_v a_o advantageous_a opportunity_n to_o create_v a_o fear_n and_o awe_n of_o god_n in_o it_o such_o base_a fruit_n can_v not_o sprout_v up_o so_o sudden_o be_v there_o not_o much_o sap_n and_o juice_n in_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n what_o communion_n with_o a_o live_a root_n can_v be_v evidence_v without_o exercise_n of_o a_o inward_a life_n that_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o well_o of_o live_a water_n in_o a_o gracious_a heart_n will_v be_v especial_o spring_v up_o when_o it_o be_v before_o god_n 2._o it_o show_v much_o affection_n to_o earthly_a thing_n and_o little_a to_o heavenly_a there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o earthly_a thing_n when_o upon_o every_o slight_a solicitation_n we_o can_v part_v with_o god_n and_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o a_o service_n glorious_a for_o he_o and_o advantageous_a for_o ourselves_o to_o wed_v our_o heart_n to_o some_o idle_a fancy_n that_o signify_v nothing_o how_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o entertain_v god_n in_o our_o affection_n when_o we_o give_v he_o not_o the_o precedency_n in_o our_o understanding_n but_o let_v every_o trifle_n justle_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n be_v our_o heart_n full_o determine_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n such_o vanity_n can_v not_o seat_v themselves_o in_o our_o
understanding_n and_o divide_v our_o spirit_n from_o god_n be_v our_o heart_n balance_v with_o a_o love_n to_o god_n the_o world_n can_v never_o steal_v our_o heart_n so_o much_o from_o his_o worship_n but_o his_o worship_n will_v draw_v our_o heart_n to_o it_o it_o show_v a_o base_a neutrality_n in_o the_o great_a concernment_n a_o halt_n between_o god_n and_o baal_n a_o contrariety_n between_o affection_n and_o conscience_n when_o natural_a conscience_n press_v a_o man_n to_o duty_n of_o worship_n and_o his_o other_o affection_n pull_v he_o back_o draw_v he_o to_o carnal_a object_n and_o make_v he_o slight_a that_o whereby_o he_o may_v honour_v god_n god_n argue_v the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o jew_n heart_n from_o the_o wickedness_n they_o bring_v into_o his_o house_n and_o act_v there_o jer._n 23.11_o yea_o in_o my_o house_n that_o be_v my_o worship_n i_o find_v their_o wickedness_n say_v the_o lord_n carnality_n in_o worship_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o idolatrous_a frame_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v renew_v idol_n be_v cast_v to_o the_o mole_n and_o the_o batts_n isa_n 2.20_o 3._o it_o show_v much_o hypocrisy_n to_o have_v our_o spirit_n off_o from_o god_n the_o mouth_n speak_v and_o the_o carriage_n pretend_v what_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v a_o dissent_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o body_n instability_n be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o hypocrisy_n double_a thought_n argue_v a_o double_a heart_n the_o wicked_a be_v compare_v to_o chaff_n 1.4_o chaff_n psal_n 1.4_o for_o the_o uncertain_a and_o various_a motion_n of_o their_o mind_n by_o the_o least_o wind_n of_o fancy_n the_o least_o motion_n of_o a_o carnal_a object_n divert_v the_o spirit_n from_o god_n as_o the_o scent_n of_o carrion_n do_v the_o raven_n from_o the_o flight_n it_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v god_n spouse_n and_o god_n call_v himself_o their_o husband_n whereby_o be_v note_v the_o most_o intimate_a union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n and_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o high_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o worship_n but_o when_o the_o heart_n do_v start_v from_o he_o in_o worship_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o unstedfastness_n of_o it_o with_o god_n and_o a_o disrelish_v of_o any_o communion_n with_o he_o it_o be_v as_o god_n complain_v of_o the_o israelite_n a_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o our_o own_o imagination_n as_o grace_n respect_v god_n as_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n so_o it_o look_v most_o upon_o god_n in_o approach_v to_o he_o where_o there_o be_v a_o likeness_n and_o love_n there_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o converse_n and_o intimacy_n if_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a entwine_a about_o god_n in_o our_o worship_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o likeness_n to_o he_o no_o true_a sense_n of_o he_o no_o renew_a image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o every_o live_a image_n will_v move_v strong_o to_o join_v itself_o with_o its_o original_a copy_n and_o be_v glad_a with_o jacob_n to_o sit_v steady_o in_o those_o chariot_n that_o shall_v convey_v he_o to_o his_o belove_a joseph_n motion_n 3._o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o carnal_a worship_n 1._o we_o lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o worship_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o great_a gainer_n when_o it_o offer_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o as_o great_a a_o loser_n when_o it_o be_v unfaithful_a with_o god_n treachery_n and_o perfidiousness_n hinder_v commerce_n among_o man_n so_o do_v hypocrisy_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n communion_n with_o god_n god_n never_o promise_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o carcase_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o worship_n god_n have_v no_o obligation_n upon_o he_o by_o any_o word_n of_o he_o to_o reward_v we_o with_o himself_o when_o we_o perform_v it_o not_o to_o himself_o when_o we_o give_v a_o outside_n worship_n we_o have_v only_o the_o outside_n of_o a_o ordinance_n we_o can_v expect_v no_o kernel_n when_o we_o give_v god_n only_o the_o shell_n he_o that_o only_o lick_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o glass_n can_v never_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o rich_a cordial_n enclose_v within_o a_o cold_a and_o lazy_a formality_n will_v make_v god_n to_o withdraw_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o not_o shine_v with_o any_o delightful_a communication_n upon_o our_o soul_n but_o if_o we_o come_v before_o he_o with_o a_o liveliness_n of_o affection_n and_o steadiness_n of_o heart_n he_o will_v draw_v the_o vail_n and_o cause_v his_o glory_n to_o display_v itself_o before_o we_o a_o humble_a pray_v christian_a and_o a_o warm_a affectionate_a christian_a in_o worship_n will_v soon_o find_v a_o god_n who_o be_v delight_v with_o such_o frame_n and_o can_v long_o withhold_v himself_o from_o the_o soul_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o love_n to_o he_o in_o worship_n it_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o some_o act_n of_o love_n on_o his_o part_n whereby_o he_o intend_v further_a to_o gratify_v we_o when_o john_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o be_v in_o spiritual_a employment_n and_o meditation_n and_o other_o duty_n he_o have_v that_o great_a revelation_n of_o what_o shall_v happen_v to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n 1.10_o age_n rev_n 1.10_o his_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n intimate_v his_o ordinary_a course_n on_o that_o day_n and_o not_o any_o extraordinary_a act_n in_o he_o though_o it_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a discovery_n of_o god_n to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v thus_o engage_v he_o hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o he_o god_n do_v not_o require_v of_o we_o spirituality_n in_o worship_n to_o advantage_n himself_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o be_v advantage_v by_o he_o if_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o well_o dispose_v eye_n it_o be_v not_o a_o benefit_n to_o the_o sun_n but_o fit_v we_o to_o receive_v benefit_n from_o his_o beam_n worship_n be_v a_o act_n that_o perfect_v our_o own_o soul_n they_o be_v then_o most_o widen_v by_o spiritual_a frame_n to_o receive_v the_o influence_n of_o divine_a blessing_n as_o a_o eye_n most_o open_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sun_n light_n better_a than_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v shut_v the_o communication_n of_o god_n be_v more_o or_o less_o according_a as_o our_o spiritual_a frame_n be_v more_o or_o less_o in_o our_o worship_n god_n will_v not_o give_v his_o blessing_n to_o unsuitable_a heart_n what_o a_o nasty_a vessel_n be_v a_o carnal_a heart_n for_o a_o spiritual_a communication_n the_o chief_a end_n of_o every_o duty_n enjoin_v by_o god_n be_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o that_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o any_o duty_n can_v answer_v the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o his_o institution_n it_o be_v not_o a_o bodily_a appearance_n or_o gesture_n whereby_o man_n can_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n but_o by_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reflection_n of_o the_o heart_n upon_o god_n without_o this_o all_o the_o rich_a stream_n of_o grace_n will_v run_v beside_o we_o and_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v hinder_v and_o impair_v a_o diligent_a hand_n make_v rich_a say_v the_o wise_a man_n a_o diligent_a heart_n in_o spiritual_a worship_n bring_v in_o rich_a income_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o spiritual_a soul_n 2._o it_o render_v the_o worship_n not_o only_o unacceptable_a but_o abominable_a to_o god_n it_o make_v our_o gold_n to_o become_v dross_n it_o soyl_v our_o duty_n and_o bespott_n our_o soul_n a_o carnal_a and_o unsteady_a frame_n show_v a_o indifferency_n of_o spirit_n at_o best_a and_o luke_o warmness_n be_v as_o ungrateful_a to_o god_n as_o heavy_a and_o nauseous_a meat_n be_v to_o the_o stomach_n he_o spew_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 3.16_o mouth_n rev._n 3.16_o as_o our_o gracious_a god_n do_v overlook_v infirmity_n where_o intention_n be_v good_a and_o endeavour_n serious_a and_o strong_a so_o he_o loathe_v the_o service_n where_o the_o frame_n be_v stark_o naught_o psal_n 66.118_o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v my_o prayer_n luke_n warm_a and_o indifferrent_fw-la service_n stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n seem_v to_o loath_a god_n when_o it_o start_v from_o he_o upon_o every_o occasion_n when_o it_o be_v unwilling_a to_o employ_v itself_o about_o and_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o and_o can_v god_n be_v please_v with_o such_o a_o frame_n the_o more_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n be_v in_o any_o service_n the_o more_o real_a goodness_n there_o be_v in_o it_o and_o the_o more_o savoury_a it_o be_v to_o god_n the_o less_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n the_o less_o of_o goodness_n and_o the_o more_o nauseous_a to_o god_n who_o love_v righteousness_n
circumstance_n we_o honour_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n when_o we_o consider_v he_o with_o due_a reverence_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o work_n and_o in_o this_o reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n do_v worship_n chief_o consist_v low_a thought_n of_o god_n will_v make_v low_a frame_n in_o we_o before_o he_o if_o we_o think_v god_n a_o infinite_a glorious_a spirit_n how_o will_v our_o heart_n be_v low_a than_o our_o knee_n in_o his_o presence_n how_o humble_o how_o believe_o plead_n be_v the_o psalmist_n when_o he_o consider_v god_n to_o be_v without_o comparison_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o who_o none_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_a can_v be_v liken_v when_o there_o be_v none_o like_o to_o he_o in_o strength_n or_o faithfulness_n round_o about_o 8._o about_o psal_n 89.6_o 7_o 8._o we_o shall_v have_v also_o deep_a impression_n of_o the_o omniscience_n of_o god_n and_o remember_v we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o god_n that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o tri_v the_o reins_o to_o who_o the_o most_o secret_a temper_n be_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o loud_a word_n be_v audible_a that_o though_o man_n judge_n by_o outward_a expression_n god_n judge_n by_o inward_a affection_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n regulate_v the_o inward_a frame_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n pitch_v upon_o the_o inward_a intention_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o god_n be_v visible_o present_a with_o we_o shall_v we_o not_o approach_v to_o he_o with_o strong_a affection_n summon_v our_o spirit_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o behave_v ourselves_o modest_o before_o he_o let_v we_o consider_v he_o be_v as_o real_o present_a with_o we_o as_o if_o he_o be_v visible_a to_o we_o let_v we_o therefore_o preserve_v a_o strong_a sense_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n no_o man_n but_o one_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o he_o will_v break_v off_o at_o every_o period_n and_o run_v after_o the_o catch_n of_o butterflies_a remember_v in_o all_o worship_n you_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a and_o naked_a direction_n 4._o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o inordinate_a desire_n after_o the_o world_n as_o the_o world_n steal_v away_o a_o man_n heart_n from_o the_o word_n so_o it_o do_v from_o all_o other_o worship_n it_o choke_v the_o word_n 13.27_o word_n mat._n 13.27_o it_o stifle_v all_o the_o spiritual_a breathe_n after_o god_n in_o every_o duty_n the_o edge_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v blunt_v by_o it_o and_o make_v too_o dull_a for_o such_o sublime_a exercise_n the_o apostle_n rule_v in_o prayer_n when_o he_o join_v sobriety_n with_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n 4.7_o 1_o pet._n 4.7_o be_v of_o concern_v in_o all_o worship_n sobriety_n in_o the_o pursuit_n and_o use_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n a_o man_n drink_v with_o worldly_a fume_n can_v watch_v can_v be_v heavenly_a affectionate_a spiritual_a in_o service_n there_o be_v a_o magnetic_a force_n in_o the_o earth_n to_o hinder_v our_o flight_n to_o heaven_n bird_n when_o they_o take_v their_o first_o flight_n from_o the_o earth_n have_v more_o fluttering_n of_o their_o wing_n than_o when_o they_o be_v mount_v further_o in_o the_o air_n and_o get_v more_o without_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o earth_n attractiveness_n the_o motion_n of_o their_o wing_n be_v more_o steady_a that_o you_o can_v scarce_o perceive_v they_o stir_v they_o move_v like_o a_o ship_n with_o a_o full_a gale_n the_o world_n be_v a_o clog_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o bar_n to_o spiritual_a frame_n it_o be_v as_o hard_a to_o elevate_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o hurry_n of_o worldly_a affair_n as_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o meditate_v when_o we_o be_v near_o a_o great_a noise_n of_o water_n fall_v from_o a_o precipice_n or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o volley_n of_o musket_n thick_o claiy_a affection_n bemire_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o unfit_a for_o such_o high_a flight_n it_o be_v to_o take_v in_o worship_n therefore_o get_v your_o heart_n clear_a from_o worldly_a thought_n and_o desire_n if_o you_o will_v be_v more_o spiritual_a in_o worship_n 5._o let_v we_o be_v deep_o sensible_a of_o our_o present_a want_n and_o the_o supply_v we_o may_v meet_v with_o in_o worship_n cold_a affection_n to_o the_o thing_n we_o will_v have_v will_v grow_v cool_a weakness_n of_o desire_n for_o the_o communication_n in_o worship_n will_v freeze_v our_o heart_n at_o the_o time_n of_o worship_n and_o make_v way_n for_o vain_a and_o foolish_a diversion_n a_o beggar_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v and_o know_v he_o be_v next_o door_n to_o ruin_n will_v not_o slight_o and_o dull_o begin_v alm_n and_o will_v not_o be_v divert_v from_o his_o importunity_n by_o every_o slight_a call_n or_o the_o move_n of_o a_o atom_n in_o the_o air._n be_v it_o pardon_v we_o will_v have_v let_v we_o apprehend_v the_o blackness_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o as_o it_o respect_v god_n let_v we_o be_v deep_o sensible_a of_o the_o want_n of_o pardon_n and_o worth_n of_o mercy_n and_o get_v our_o affection_n into_o such_o a_o frame_n as_o a_o condemn_a man_n will_v do_v let_v we_o consider_v that_o as_o we_o be_v now_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n grace_n we_o shall_v short_o be_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v forlorn_v there_o how_o fix_o and_o earnest_o will_v it_o plead_v for_o mercy_n let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o same_o affection_n now_o which_o we_o have_v see_v some_o die_a man_n have_v and_o which_o we_o suppose_v despair_v soul_n will_v have_v do_v at_o god_n tribunal_n 1._o tribunal_n guliel_n paris_n rhetor._n divin_n cap._n 26._o p._n 350._o col._n 1._o we_o must_v be_v sensible_a that_o the_o life_n or_o death_n of_o our_o soul_n depend_v upon_o worship_n will_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v ridiculous_a in_o our_o carriage_n while_o we_o be_v eat_v and_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v cold_a or_o garish_a before_o god_n when_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v if_o we_o do_v see_v the_o heap_n of_o sin_n the_o eternity_n of_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o if_o we_o do_v see_v a_o angry_a and_o offend_a judge_n if_o we_o do_v see_v the_o riches_n of_o mercy_n the_o glorious_a outgoing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o bless_a doles_n he_o give_v out_o to_o man_n when_o they_o spiritual_o attend_v upon_o he_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o will_v make_v we_o perform_v our_o duty_n humble_o sincere_o earnest_o and_o affectionate_o and_o wait_v upon_o he_o with_o our_o whole_a soul_n to_o have_v misery_n avert_v and_o mercy_n bestow_v let_v our_o sense_n of_o this_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o saviour_n present_v his_o merit_n with_o what_o affection_n do_v he_o present_v his_o merit_n his_o blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n now_o in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v cold_a and_o freeze_v flit_a and_o unsteady_a when_o his_o affectioâ—s_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v christ_n do_v not_o present_a any_o man_n case_n and_o duty_n without_o a_o sense_n of_o hiâ—_n want_v and_o shall_v we_o have_v none_o of_o our_o own_o let_v i_o add_v this_o let_v we_o affect_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o what_o supply_v we_o haâ—â—_n meet_v with_o in_o former_a worship_n the_o delightful_a remembrance_n of_o what_o converâ—â—_n we_o have_v have_v with_o god_n in_o former_a worship_n will_v spiritualise_v our_o heart_n for_o the_o present_a worship_n have_v peter_n have_v a_o view_n of_o christ_n glory_n in_o the_o mount_n fresh_a in_o his_o thought_n he_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o have_v turn_v his_o back_n upon_o his_o master_n nor_o will_v the_o israelite_n have_v be_v at_o leisure_n for_o their_o idolatry_n have_v they_o preserve_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n discover_v in_o his_o late_a thunder_n from_o mount_n sinai_n 6._o if_o any_o thing_n intrude_v that_o may_v choke_v the_o worship_n cast_v it_o speedy_o out_o we_o can_v hinder_v satan_n and_o our_o own_o corruption_n from_o present_v cooler_n to_o we_o but_o we_o may_v hinder_v the_o success_n of_o they_o we_o can_v hinder_v the_o gnat_n from_o buzz_v about_o we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o business_n but_o we_o may_v prevent_v they_o from_o settle_v upon_o we_o a_o man_n that_o be_v run_v on_o a_o considerable_a errand_n will_v shun_v all_o unnecessary_a discourse_n that_o may_v make_v he_o forget_v or_o loiter_v in_o his_o business_n what_o though_o there_o may_v be_v something_o offer_v that_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o yet_o if_o it_o have_v a_o
which_o this_o book_n chief_o respect_v the_o meditation_n of_o his_o convert_n grace_n manifest_v to_o paul_n ravish_v the_o apostle_n heart_n but_o not_o without_o the_o triumphant_a consideration_n of_o his_o immortality_n and_o eternity_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o doxology_n 17._o doxology_n 1_o tim._n 1.15.16_o 17._o now_o unto_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a only_o wise_a god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o it_o can_v be_v no_o great_a transport_n to_o the_o spirit_n to_o consider_v he_o glorious_a without_o consider_v he_o immortal_a the_o unconfinedness_n of_o his_o perfection_n in_o regard_n of_o time_n present_v the_o soul_n with_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a complacency_n the_o happiness_n of_o our_o soul_n depend_v upon_o his_o other_o attribute_n but_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o eternity_n be_v it_o a_o comfort_n to_o view_v his_o immense_a wisdom_n his_o overflow_a goodness_n his_o tender_a mercy_n his_o unerring_a truth_n what_o comfort_n be_v there_o in_o any_o of_o those_o if_o it_o be_v a_o wisdom_n that_o can_v be_v baffle_v a_o goodness_n that_o can_v be_v dampt_v a_o mercy_n that_o can_v expire_v and_o a_o truth_n that_o can_v perish_v with_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o without_o eternity_n what_o be_v all_o his_o other_o perfection_n but_o as_o glorious_a yet_o wither_v flower_n a_o great_a but_o a_o decay_a beauty_n by_o a_o frequent_a meditation_n of_o god_n eternity_n we_o shall_v become_v more_o sensible_a of_o our_o own_o vanity_n and_o the_o world_n triflingness_n how_o nothing_o shall_v ourselves_o how_o nothing_o will_v all_o other_o thing_n appear_v in_o our_o eye_n how_o cold_o shall_v we_o desire_v they_o how_o feeble_o shall_v we_o place_v any_o trust_n in_o they_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v ourselves_o worthy_a of_o contempt_n to_o dote_v upon_o a_o perish_a glory_n to_o expect_v support_n from_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n when_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a beauty_n to_o ravish_v we_o a_o eternal_a arm_n to_o protect_v we_o asaph_z when_o he_o consider_v god_n a_o portion_n for_o ever_o think_v nothing_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o create_a heaven_n worth_a his_o appetite_n or_o complacency_n but_o god_n 26_o god_n psal_n 73.25_o 26_o beside_o a_o elevate_a frame_n of_o heart_n at_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n eternity_n will_v batter_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_n and_o engine_n of_o any_o temptation_n a_o slight_a temptation_n will_v not_o know_v where_o to_o find_v and_o catch_v hold_v of_o a_o soul_n high_a and_o hide_v in_o a_o meditation_n of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o do_v there_o will_v not_o be_v want_v from_o hence_o preservative_n to_o resist_v and_o conquer_v it_o what_o transitory_a pleasure_n will_v not_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n eternity_n stifle_v when_o this_o work_n busi_v a_o soul_n it_o be_v too_o great_a to_o suffer_v it_o to_o descend_v to_o listen_v to_o a_o sleeveless_a errand_n from_o hell_n or_o the_o world_n the_o wanton_a allurement_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v be_v put_v off_o with_o indignation_n the_o proffer_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v ridiculous_a when_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o balance_n with_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n which_o stick_v in_o our_o thought_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o easy_a a_o prey_n for_o the_o fowler_n ginn_n let_v we_o therefore_o often_o meditate_v upon_o this_o but_o not_o in_o a_o bare_a speculation_n without_o engage_v our_o affection_n and_o make_v every_o notion_n of_o the_o divine_a eternity_n end_v a_o in_o suitable_a impression_n upon_o our_o heart_n this_o will_v be_v much_o like_o the_o disciple_n gaze_v upon_o the_o heaven_n at_o the_o ascension_n of_o their_o master_n while_o they_o forget_v the_o practice_n of_o his_o order_n 1.11_o order_n act_n 1.11_o we_o may_v else_o find_v something_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o lose_v ourselves_o not_o only_o in_o eternity_n but_o to_o eternity_n 2._o and_o hence_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v to_o something_o which_o concern_v we_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o god_n 1._o if_o god_n be_v eternal_a how_o worthy_a be_v he_o of_o our_o choice_a affection_n and_o strong_a desire_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v not_o every_o thing_n to_o be_v value_v according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o its_o be_v how_o then_o shall_v we_o love_v he_o who_o be_v not_o only_o lovely_a in_o his_o nature_n but_o eternal_o lovely_a have_v from_o everlasting_a all_o those_o perfection_n centre_v in_o himself_o which_o appear_v in_o time_n if_o every_o thing_n be_v lovely_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o it_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a how_o much_o more_o infinite_o lovely_a be_v god_n who_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o other_o good_n and_o eternal_o so_o not_o a_o god_n of_o a_o few_o minute_n month_n year_n or_o million_o of_o year_n not_o of_o the_o dregs_n of_o time_n or_o the_o top_n of_o time_n but_o of_o eternity_n above_o time_n unconceivable_o immense_a beyond_o time_n the_o love_v he_o infinite_o perpetual_o be_v a_o act_n of_o homage_n due_a to_o he_o for_o his_o eternal_a excellency_n we_o may_v give_v he_o the_o one_o since_o our_o soul_n be_v immortal_a though_o we_o can_v the_o other_o because_o they_o be_v finite_a since_o he_o enclose_v in_o himself_o all_o the_o excellency_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o ever_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o affection_n not_o only_o of_o time_n in_o this_o woâ—â—â—_n but_o of_o eternity_n in_o the_o future_a and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o owe_v he_o a_o love_n for_o what_o we_o be_v by_o he_o we_o owe_v he_o a_o love_n for_o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o more_o for_o what_o he_o be_v than_o for_o what_o he_o be_v to_o we_o he_o be_v more_o worthy_a of_o our_o affection_n because_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n than_o because_o he_o be_v our_o creator_n because_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a in_o his_o nature_n than_o in_o his_o transient_a action_n the_o beam_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o be_v to_o direct_v our_o thought_n and_o affection_n to_o he_o but_o his_o own_o eternal_a excellency_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o true_o since_o nothing_o but_o god_n be_v eternal_a nothing_o but_o god_n be_v worth_a the_o love_a and_o we_o do_v but_o a_o just_a right_n to_o our_o love_n to_o pitch_v it_o upon_o that_o which_o can_v always_o possess_v we_o and_o be_v possess_v by_o we_o upon_o a_o object_n that_o can_v deceive_v our_o affection_n and_o put_v it_o out_o of_o countenance_n by_o a_o dissolution_n and_o if_o our_o happiness_n consist_v in_o be_v like_a to_o god_n we_o shall_v imitate_v he_o in_o love_v he_o as_o he_o love_v himself_o and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o love_v himself_o god_n can_v do_v more_o to_o himself_o than_o love_n himself_o he_o can_v make_v no_o addition_n to_o his_o essence_n nor_o diminution_n from_o it_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v less_o to_o a_o eternal_a be_v than_o to_o bestow_v affection_n upon_o he_o like_o his_o own_o to_o himself_o since_o we_o can_v find_v nothing_o so_o durable_a as_o himself_o for_o which_o we_o shall_v love_v it_o 2._o he_o only_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o best_a service_n the_o ancient_n of_o day_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v before_o all_o that_o be_v young_a than_o himself_o our_o best_a obedience_n be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o a_o god_n of_o unconfined_a excellency_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a deserve_v a_o veneration_n suitable_a to_o its_o excellency_n as_o god_n be_v infinite_a he_o have_v right_a to_o a_o boundless_a service_n as_o he_o be_v eternal_a he_o have_v right_a to_o a_o perpetual_a service_n as_o service_n be_v a_o debt_n of_o justice_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n so_o a_o perpetual_a service_n be_v as_o much_o a_o debt_n of_o justice_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o eternity_n if_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a he_o merit_v a_o honour_n and_o comportment_n from_o his_o creature_n suit_v to_o the_o unlimited_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o duration_n of_o his_o be_v how_o worthy_a be_v the_o psalmist_n resolution_n i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v i_o will_v sing_v praise_n to_o my_o god_n while_o i_o have_v any_o be_v 104.33_o be_v psal_n 104.33_o it_o be_v the_o use_n he_o make_v of_o the_o endless_a duration_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o will_v extend_v to_o all_o other_o service_n as_o well_o as_o praise_v to_o serve_v other_o thing_n or_o to_o serve_v ourselves_o be_v too_o vast_a a_o service_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o in_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o god_n we_o serve_v he_o that_o be_v that_o
good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o 7.21_o i_o rom._n 7.21_o never_o more_o present_v than_o when_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v good_a and_o never_o more_o present_a than_o when_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v the_o best_a and_o great_a good_a how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o make_v our_o thought_n and_o affection_n keep_v their_o stand_n place_n they_o upon_o a_o good_a object_n and_o they_o will_v be_v frisk_v from_o it_o as_o a_o bird_n from_o one_o bough_n one_o fruit_n to_o another_o we_o vary_v posture_n according_a to_o the_o various_a object_n we_o meet_v with_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o very_a airy_a thing_n suit_v to_o the_o uncertain_a motion_n of_o that_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n which_o work_v in_o it_o 2.2_o it_o eph._n 2.2_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v bewail_v by_o we_o though_o we_o may_v stand_v fast_o in_o the_o truth_n though_o we_o may_v spin_v our_o resolution_n into_o a_o firm_a web_n though_o the_o spirit_n may_v triumph_v over_o the_o flesh_n in_o our_o practice_n yet_o we_o ought_v to_o bewail_v it_o because_o inconstancy_n be_v our_o nature_n and_o what_o fixedness_n we_o have_v in_o good_a be_v from_o grace_n what_o we_o find_v practise_v by_o most_o man_n be_v natural_a to_o all_o 262._o all_o lawrence_z of_o faith_n p._n 262._o as_o face_n answer_v to_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n so_o do_v heart_n to_o heart_n 27.19_o heart_n pro._n 27.19_o a_o face_n in_o the_o glass_n be_v not_o more_o like_o a_o natural_a face_n who_o image_n it_o be_v than_o one_o man_n heart_n be_v natural_o like_o another_o 1._o it_o be_v natural_a to_o those_o out_o of_o the_o church_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v so_o affect_v with_o daniel_n prophetic_a spirit_n that_o he_o will_v have_v none_o account_v the_o true_a god_n but_o the_o god_n of_o daniel_n 2.47_o daniel_n dan._n 2.47_o how_o soon_o do_v this_o notion_n slip_v from_o he_o and_o a_o image_n must_v be_v set_v up_o for_o all_o to_o worship_v upon_o pain_n of_o almost_o cruel_a painful_a death_n daniel_n god_n be_v quite_o forget_v the_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o the_o three_o child_n for_o not_o worship_v his_o image_n make_v he_o settle_v a_o decree_n to_o secure_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n from_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o subject_n 3.29_o subject_n dan._n 3.29_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n after_o you_o have_v he_o strut_a in_o his_o palace_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o himself_o 2._o it_o be_v natural_a to_o those_o in_o the_o church_n the_o israelite_n be_v the_o only_a church_n god_n have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o a_o notable_a example_n of_o inconstancy_n after_o the_o miracle_n of_o egypt_n they_o murmur_v against_o god_n when_o they_o see_v pharaoh_n march_v with_o a_o army_n at_o their_o heel_n they_o desire_v food_n and_o soon_o nauseated_a the_o manna_n they_o be_v before_o fond_a of_o when_o they_o come_v into_o canaan_n they_o sometime_o worship_v god_n and_o sometime_o idol_n not_o only_o the_o idol_n of_o one_o nation_n but_o of_o all_o their_o neighbour_n in_o which_o regard_n god_n call_v this_o his_o heritage_n a_o speckled_a bird_n 12.9_o bird_n jer._n 12.9_o a_o peacock_n say_v hierom_n inconstant_a make_v up_o of_o variety_n of_o idolatrous_a colour_n and_o ceremony_n this_o levity_n of_o spirit_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o mischief_n it_o scatter_v our_o thought_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o revolt_n and_o apostasy_n from_o he_o it_o make_v we_o unfit_a to_o receive_v the_o communication_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o we_o hear_v be_v like_a word_n write_v in_o sand_n ruffle_v out_o by_o the_o next_o gale_n whatsoever_o be_v put_v into_o we_o be_v like_o precious_a liquor_n in_o a_o palsy_n hand_n soon_o spill_v it_o breed_v distrust_n of_o god_n when_o we_o have_v a_o uncertain_a judgement_n of_o he_o we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o confide_v in_o he_o a_o uncertain_a judgement_n will_v be_v follow_v with_o a_o distrustful_a heart_n in_o fine_a where_o it_o be_v prevalent_a it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o ungodliness_n to_o be_v drive_v with_o the_o wind_n like_o chaff_n and_o to_o be_v ungodly_a be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n psal_n 1.4_o the_o ungodly_a be_v like_o the_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n drive_v away_o which_o signify_v not_o their_o destruction_n but_o their_o disposition_n for_o their_o destruction_n be_v infer_v from_o it_o ver_fw-la 5._o therefore_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o judgement_n how_o contrary_a be_v this_o to_o the_o unchangeable_a god_n who_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o will_v have_v we_o the_o same_o in_o our_o religious_a promise_n and_o resolution_n for_o good_a 4._o if_o god_n be_v immutable_a it_o be_v sad_a news_n to_o those_o that_o be_v resolve_v in_o wickedness_n or_o careless_a of_o return_v to_o that_o duty_n he_o require_v sinner_n must_v not_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v alter_v his_o will_n make_v a_o breach_n upon_o his_o nature_n and_o violate_v his_o own_o word_n to_o gratify_v their_o lust_n no_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a god_n shall_v dishonour_v himself_o to_o secure_v they_o and_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n that_o they_o may_v continue_v to_o be_v wicked_a by_o change_v his_o own_o nature_n that_o they_o may_v be_v unchanged_a in_o their_o vanity_n god_n be_v the_o same_o goodness_n be_v as_o amiable_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o sin_n as_o abominable_a in_o his_o eye_n now_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o same_o god_n he_o be_v the_o same_o enemy_n to_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o same_o friend_n to_o the_o righteous_a he_o be_v the_o same_o in_o knowledge_n and_o can_v forget_v sinful_a act_n he_o be_v the_o same_o in_o will_n and_o can_v approve_v of_o unrighteous_a practice_n goodness_n can_v but_o be_v always_o the_o object_n of_o his_o love_n and_o wickedness_n can_v but_o be_v always_o the_o object_n of_o his_o hatred_n and_o as_o his_o aversion_n to_o sin_n be_v always_o the_o same_o so_o as_o he_o have_v be_v in_o his_o judgement_n upon_o sinner_n the_o same_o he_o will_v be_v still_o for_o the_o same_o perfection_n of_o immutability_n belong_v to_o his_o justice_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o his_o holiness_n for_o his_o disaffection_n to_o sin_n though_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v changeable_a by_o the_o crime_n of_o man_n violate_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o regard_n of_o god_n justice_n vindicate_v it_o which_o be_v inflexible_a in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n the_o law_n have_v a_o preceptive_a part_n and_o a_o minatory_a part_n when_o man_n change_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o precept_n the_o righteous_a nature_n of_o god_n can_v not_o null_a the_o execution_n of_o the_o threaten_a he_o can_v not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o perfection_n neglect_v his_o just_a word_n and_o countenance_n the_o unrighteous_a transgression_n though_o there_o be_v no_o more_o rational_a creature_n in_o be_v but_o adam_n and_o eve_n yet_o god_n subject_v they_o to_o that_o death_n he_o have_v assure_v they_o of_o and_o from_o this_o immutability_n of_o his_o will_n arise_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o apostate_n creature_n his_o will_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v as_o uncâ—aâ—â—eable_a as_o that_o in_o the_o first_o only_a repentance_n be_v settle_v as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o which_o be_v not_o indulge_v in_o the_o first_o and_o without_o repentance_n the_o sinner_n must_v iâ—â—voâ—â—bly_o pâ—rish_v or_o god_n must_v change_v his_o nature_n there_o must_v be_v a_o change_n in_o man_n there_o can_v be_v nâ—â—â—e_v in_o god_n his_o bow_n be_v bend_v his_o arrow_n be_v ready_a if_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o turn_v 7.11_o turn_v psal_n 7.11_o there_o be_v not_o a_o atheist_n a_o hypocrite_n a_o profane_a person_n that_o ever_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o god_n soul_n abhor_v he_o as_o such_o and_o the_o like_a he_o will_v abhor_v for_o ever_o while_o any_o therefore_o continue_v so_o they_o may_v soon_o expect_v the_o heaven_n shall_v roll_n as_o they_o please_v the_o sun_n stand_v still_o at_o their_o order_n the_o star_n change_v their_o course_n at_o their_o beck_n than_o that_o god_n shall_v change_v his_o nature_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o profaneness_n and_o vanity_n who_o have_v harden_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o have_v prosper_v 9.4_o prosper_v job_n 9.4_o use_v 2._o of_o comfort_n the_o immutability_n of_o a_o good_a god_n be_v a_o strong_a ground_n of_o consolation_n subject_n wish_v a_o good_a prince_n to_o live_v for_o ever_o as_o be_v loath_a to_o change_v he_o but_o care_v not_o how_o soon_o they_o be_v rid_v of_o a_o oppressor_n
this_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n will_n show_v he_o as_o ready_a to_o accept_v any_o that_o come_v to_o he_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v so_o that_o we_o may_v with_o confidence_n make_v our_o address_n to_o he_o since_o he_o can_v change_v his_o affection_n to_o goodness_n the_o fear_n of_o change_n in_o a_o friend_n hinder_v a_o full_a reliance_n upon_o he_o a_o assurance_n of_o stability_n encourage_v hope_n and_o confidence_n this_o attribute_n be_v the_o strong_a prop_n for_o faith_n in_o all_o our_o address_n it_o be_v not_o a_o single_a perfection_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o nature_n for_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o his_o love_n jer._n 31.3_o in_o his_o truth_n psal_n 117.2_o the_o more_o solemn_a revelation_n of_o himself_o in_o this_o name_n jehovah_n which_o signify_v chief_o his_o eternity_n and_o immutability_n be_v to_o support_v the_o israelite_n faith_n in_o expectation_n of_o a_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n that_o he_o have_v not_o retract_v his_o purpose_n and_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n for_o give_v canaan_n to_o his_o posterity_n 17._o posterity_n exod._n 3.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o herein_o be_v the_o basis_n and_o strength_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n therefore_o say_v the_o psalmist_n those_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o 9.10_o thou_o psal_n 9.10_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_o acquaint_v with_o thy_o name_n jehovah_n and_o have_v a_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o heart_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o his_o goodness_n can_v not_o be_v disinherit_v if_o his_o unchangeableness_n be_v well_o apprehend_v and_o consider_v all_o distrust_n will_v fly_v before_o it_o as_o darkness_n before_o the_o sun_n it_o only_o get_v advantage_n of_o we_o when_o we_o be_v not_o well_o ground_v in_o his_o name_n and_o if_o ever_o we_o trust_v god_n we_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o trust_v he_o for_o ever_o isa_n 26.4_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o for_o in_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v everlasting_a strength_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n a_o rock_n of_o age_n that_o be_v perpetual_o unchangeable_a we_o find_v the_o trace_n of_o god_n immutability_n in_o the_o creature_n he_o have_v by_o his_o peremptory_a decree_n set_v bound_n to_o the_o sea_n hitherto_o shall_v thou_o come_v but_o no_o further_o and_o here_o shall_v thy_o proud_a wave_n be_v stay_v 38.11_o stay_v job_n 38.11_o do_v we_o fear_v the_o sea_n overflow_a we_o in_o this_o island_n no_o because_o of_o his_o fix_a decree_n and_o be_v not_o his_o promise_n in_o his_o word_n as_o unchangeable_a as_o his_o word_n concern_v inanimate_a thing_n as_o good_a a_o ground_n to_o rest_v upon_o 1._o the_o covenant_n stand_v unchangeable_a mutable_a creature_n break_v their_o league_n and_o covenant_n and_o snap_v they_o asunder_o like_o sampsons_n cord_n when_o they_o be_v not_o accommodate_v to_o their_o interest_n but_o a_o unchangeable_a god_n keep_v he_o the_o mountain_n shall_v depart_v and_o the_o hill_n be_v remove_v but_o my_o kindness_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o nor_o shall_v the_o covenant_n of_o my_o peace_n be_v remove_v 54.10_o remove_v isa_n 54.10_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o fall_v asunder_o and_o the_o strong_a and_o firm_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n crumble_v to_o dust_n soon_o than_o one_o jota_n of_o my_o covenant_n shall_v fail_v it_o depend_v upon_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o will_n and_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n heb._n 6.17_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o everlasting_a purpose_n of_o god_n whence_o the_o apostle_n link_v purpose_n and_o grace_n together_o 1.9_o together_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o a_o covenant_n with_o a_o nation_n may_v be_v changeable_a because_o it_o may_v not_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n to_o put_v his_o fear_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o creature_n obedience_n thus_o god_n choose_v jerusalem_n as_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o will_v dwell_v for_o ever_o 132.14_o ever_o psal_n 132.14_o yet_o he_o threaten_v to_o depart_v from_o they_o when_o they_o have_v break_v covenant_n with_o he_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v up_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o mountain_n on_o the_o east_n side_n 11.33_o side_n ezek._n 11.33_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o run_v i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n if_o you_o will_v be_v my_o people_n but_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n hos_fw-la 2.19_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o to_o i_o for_o ever_o i_o will_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n his_o everlasting_a purpose_n be_v to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a he_o put_v a_o condition_n to_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o resolve_v to_o work_v that_o condition_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o therefore_o believer_n have_v two_o immutable_a pillar_n for_o their_o support_n strong_a than_o those_o erect_v by_o solomon_n at_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 7.21_o call_v jakin_n and_o boaz_n to_o note_v the_o firmness_n of_o that_o building_n dedicate_v to_o god_n these_o be_v election_n or_o the_o stand_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o will_v not_o revoke_v the_o covenant_n and_o blot_v the_o name_n of_o his_o elect_a out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 2._o perseverance_n be_v ascertain_v it_o consist_v not_o with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o call_v a_o person_n effectual_o to_o himself_o to_o day_n to_o make_v he_o sit_v for_o his_o eternal_a love_n to_o give_v he_o faith_n and_o take_v away_o that_o faith_n to_o morrow_n his_o effectual_a call_n be_v the_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o eternal_a election_n and_o that_o counsel_n have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o his_o constant_a and_o unchangeable_a will_n a_o foundation_n that_o stand_v sure_a and_o therefore_o call_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o creature_n the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o 2.19_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o it_o be_v not_o found_v upon_o our_o own_o natural_a strength_n it_o may_v be_v then_o subject_a to_o change_v as_o all_o the_o product_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o fall_a angel_n have_v create_v grace_n in_o their_o innocency_n but_o lose_v it_o by_o their_o fall_n 322._o fall_n turretin_n ser._n p._n 322._o be_v this_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o may_v soon_o be_v shake_v since_o man_n after_o his_o revolt_n can_v ascribe_v nothing_o constant_a to_o himself_o but_o his_o own_o inconstancy_n but_o the_o foundation_n be_v not_o in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o be_v immutable_a who_o want_v not_o virtue_n to_o be_v able_a nor_o kindness_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o preserve_v his_o own_o foundation_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n 10.20_o heaven_n luk._n 10.20_o but_o to_o mark_v the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n by_o a_o opposition_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o perish_v and_o have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o earth_n 17.23_o earth_n jer._n 17.23_o or_o upon_o the_o sand_n where_o they_o may_v be_v deface_v and_o why_o shall_v christ_n order_v his_o disciple_n to_o rejoice_v that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n if_o god_n be_v changeable_a to_o blot_v they_o out_o again_o or_o why_o shall_v the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o that_o though_o god_n have_v reject_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v not_o therefore_o reject_v his_o people_n elect_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o immutable_a counsel_n because_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n but_o will_v come_v to_o salvation_n for_o say_v he_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v it_o 11.7_o it_o rom._n 11.7_o that_o be_v all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v it_o and_o the_o other_o be_v harden_v where_o the_o seal_n of_o sanctification_n be_v stamp_v it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n election_n and_o that_o foundation_n shall_v stand_v sure_a the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o that_o be_v the_o foundation_n the_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n be_v the_o seal_n cocceius_n seal_n cocceius_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a when_o god_n call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v spring_v up_o into_o be_v and_o appear_v before_o
or_o by_o any_o creature_n be_v blasphemous_a it_o set_v the_o creature_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o invest_v it_o in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a honour_n of_o the_o divinity_n for_o when_o any_o swear_v true_o they_o intend_v the_o invocation_n of_o a_o infallible_a witness_n and_o the_o bring_v a_o undoubted_a testimony_n for_o what_o they_o do_v assert_v while_o any_o therefore_o swear_v by_o a_o creature_n or_o a_o false_a god_n they_o profess_v that_o that_o creature_n or_o that_o which_o they_o esteem_v to_o be_v a_o god_n be_v a_o infallible_a witness_n which_o to_o be_v be_v only_o the_o right_n of_o god_n they_o attribute_v to_o the_o creature_n that_o which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n alone_o to_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n whether_o they_o speak_v true_a or_o no_o and_o this_o be_v account_v by_o all_o nation_n the_o true_a design_n of_o a_o oath_n as_o to_o swear_v false_o be_v a_o plain_a denial_n of_o the_o all-knowledg_n of_o god_n so_o to_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n be_v to_o set_v the_o creature_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o ascribe_v that_o perfection_n to_o the_o creature_n which_o sovereign_o belong_v to_o the_o creator_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o to_o witness_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n 4._o we_o sin_n against_o this_o attribute_n by_o censure_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o a_o open_a crime_n indeed_o fall_v under_o our_o cognizance_n and_o therefore_o under_o our_o judgement_n for_o whatsoever_o fall_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n to_o be_v punish_v fall_v under_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n to_o be_v censure_v as_o a_o act_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o when_o a_o censure_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o act_n which_o be_v obvious_a to_o the_o view_n if_o we_o take_v a_o step_n far_o to_o judge_n the_o heart_n and_o state_n we_o leave_v the_o reveal_v rule_n of_o the_o law_n and_o ambitious_o erect_v a_o tribunal_n equal_a with_o god_n and_o usurp_v a_o judicial_a power_n pertain_v only_o to_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o pretend_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o this_o perfection_n of_o omniscience_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o render_v he_o capable_a of_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o sovereign_a authority_n for_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o dominion_n that_o god_n have_v the_o supreme_a right_n to_o judge_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o knowledge_n that_o he_o have_v a_o incommunicable_a capacity_n to_o judg._n in_o a_o action_n that_o be_v doubtful_a the_o good_a or_o evil_n whereof_o depend_v only_o upon_o god_n determination_n and_o wherein_o much_o of_o the_o judgement_n depend_v upon_o the_o discern_a the_o intention_n of_o the_o agent_n we_o can_v judge_v any_o man_n without_o a_o manifest_a invasion_n of_o god_n peculiar_a right_n such_o action_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o god_n knowledge_n not_o by_o our_o surmise_n god_n only_o be_v the_o master_n in_o such_o case_n to_o who_o a_o person_n stand_v or_o fall_v rom._n 14.4_o till_o the_o true_a principle_n and_o end_n of_o a_o action_n be_v know_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o party_n act_v it_o a_o true_a judgement_n of_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n principle_n and_o end_n lie_v deep_a and_o hide_v from_o we_o and_o it_o be_v intolerable_a pride_n to_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o joint_a key_n with_o god_n to_o open_v that_o cabinet_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o beside_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n in_o misconstrue_v action_n which_o may_v be_v great_a and_o generous_a in_o their_o root_n and_o principle_n we_o invade_v god_n right_o as_o if_o our_o ungrounded_a imagination_n and_o conjecture_n be_v in_o joint_a commission_n with_o this_o sovereign_a perfection_n and_o thereby_o we_o become_v usurp_a judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n james_n 2.4_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o boldness_n worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n to_o assume_v to_o ourselves_o the_o capacity_n and_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a judg._n for_o as_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n for_o the_o inward_a violation_n of_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n so_o be_v the_o right_n of_o judge_v a_o prerogative_n belong_v only_o to_o his_o omniscience_n his_o right_n be_v therefore_o invade_v if_o we_o pretend_v to_o a_o knowledge_n of_o it_o this_o humour_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n check_v when_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 4.5_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v manifest_v the_o counsel_n of_o all_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o the_o time_n yet_o for_o god_n to_o erect_v the_o tribunal_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o action_n he_o have_v reserve_v the_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o this_o attribute_n for_o another_o season_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o presume_v to_o judge_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n heart_n till_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o by_o open_v the_o treasure_n of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n much_o less_o be_v we_o to_o judge_v any_o man_n final_a condition_n manasseh_n may_v sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o unconvert_v paul_n tear_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n but_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o call_v they_o the_o action_n may_v be_v censure_v not_o the_o state_n for_o we_o know_v not_o who_o god_n may_v call_v in_o censure_v man_n we_o may_v double_o imitate_v the_o devil_n in_o a_o false_a accusation_n of_o the_o brethren_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o ambitious_a usurpation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o god_n 2._o this_o perfection_n be_v injure_v by_o presume_v upon_o it_o or_o make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o man_n want_n because_o god_n know_v they_o already_o so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o prayer_n they_o make_v the_o reason_n of_o restrain_v it_o before_o god_n prayer_n be_v not_o to_o administer_v knowledge_n to_o god_n but_o to_o acknowledge_v this_o admirable_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n if_o god_n do_v not_o know_v there_o be_v indeed_o no_o use_n of_o prayer_n it_o will_v be_v as_o vain_a a_o thing_n to_o send_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o heaven_n as_o to_o implore_v the_o senseless_a statue_n or_o picture_n of_o a_o prince_n for_o a_o protection_n we_o pray_v because_o god_n know_v for_o though_o he_o know_v our_o want_n with_o a_o knowledge_n of_o vision_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o know_v they_o with_o a_o knowledge_n of_o supply_n till_o he_o be_v seek_v unto_o all_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n be_v ground_n of_o adoration_n 7.11_o adoration_n mat._n 6.32.33_o matth._n 7.11_o and_o this_o excellency_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o part_n of_o worship_n we_o call_v prayer_n if_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o invocation_n of_o his_o name_n in_o our_o necessity_n be_v a_o chief_a act_n of_o worship_n whence_o the_o temple_n the_o place_n of_o solemn_a worship_n be_v not_o call_v the_o house_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o god_n information_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a but_o for_o the_o expression_n of_o our_o desire_n not_o to_o furnish_v he_o with_o a_o knowledge_n of_o what_o we_o want_v but_o to_o manifest_v to_o he_o by_o some_o rational_a sign_n convenient_a to_o our_o nature_n our_o sense_n of_o that_o want_n which_o he_o know_v by_o himself_o so_o that_o prayer_n be_v not_o design_v to_o acquaint_v god_n with_o our_o want_n but_o to_o express_v the_o desire_n of_o a_o remedy_n of_o our_o want_n god_n know_v our_o want_n but_o have_v not_o make_v promise_n bare_o to_o our_o want_n but_o to_o our_o ask_n that_o his_o omniscience_n in_o hear_v as_o well_o as_o his_o sufficiency_n in_o supply_v may_v have_v a_o sensible_a honour_n in_o our_o acknowledgement_n and_o receipt_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o ill_a use_n of_o this_o excellency_n of_o god_n to_o neglect_v prayer_n to_o he_o as_o needless_a because_o he_o know_v already_o 4._o this_o perfection_n of_o god_n be_v wrong_v by_o a_o practical_a denial_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o language_n of_o every_o sin_n and_o so_o god_n take_v it_o when_o he_o come_v to_o reckon_v with_o man_n for_o their_o impiety_n upon_o this_o he_o charge_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o israel_n the_o overflow_a of_o blood_n in_o the_o land_n and_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o city_n they_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o lord_n see_v not_o 9.9_o not_o ezek._n 9.9_o they_o deny_v his_o eye_n to_o see_v
intention_n and_o quell_v wander_v and_o distract_n fancy_v who_o will_v come_v before_o god_n with_o a_o careless_a and_o ignorant_a soul_n under_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o infinite_a understanding_n and_o prerogative_n of_o search_v the_o heart_n oh_o thou_o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n be_v a_o consideration_n the_o psalmist_n have_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prayer_n 123.1_o prayer_n psal_n 123.1_o whereby_o he_o testify_v not_o only_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o power_n of_o god_n but_o of_o his_o omniscience_n as_o one_o sit_v above_o behold_v all_o that_o be_v below_o will_v we_o offer_v to_o god_n such_o raw_a and_o undigested_a petition_n will_v there_o be_v so_o much_o flatness_n in_o our_o service_n shall_v our_o heart_n so_o often_o give_v we_o the_o slip_n will_v any_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n like_o a_o bulrush_n by_o a_o affect_a or_o counterfeit_a humility_n while_o the_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o pride_n if_o we_o do_v actuate_v faith_n in_o this_o attribute_n no_o our_o prayer_n will_v be_v more_o sound_n our_o devotion_n more_o vigorous_a our_o heart_n more_o close_a our_o spirit_n like_o the_o chariot_n of_o aminadab_n more_o swift_a in_o their_o motion_n every_o thing_n will_v be_v do_v by_o we_o with_o all_o our_o might_n which_o will_v be_v very_o feeble_a and_o faint_a if_o we_o conceive_v god_n to_o be_v of_o a_o finite_a understanding_n like_o ourselves_o let_v we_o therefore_o before_o every_o duty_n not_o draw_v but_o open_a the_o curtain_n between_o god_n and_o our_o soul_n and_o think_v that_o we_o be_v go_v before_o he_o that_o see_v we_o before_o he_o that_o know_v we_o 16.13_o we_o gen._n 16.13_o and_o the_o strong_a impression_n of_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n be_v upon_o our_o mind_n the_o better_a will_v our_o preparation_n be_v for_o and_o the_o more_o active_a our_o frame_n in_o every_o service_n and_o certain_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o suitableness_n of_o our_o preparation_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o such_o impression_n upon_o we_o 4._o this_o will_v tend_v to_o make_v we_o sincere_a in_o our_o whole_a course_n this_o prescription_n david_n give_v to_o solomon_n to_o maintain_v a_o soundness_n and_o health_n of_o spirit_n in_o his_o walk_n before_o god_n 1_o chron._n 28.9_o and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n for_o the_o lord_n understand_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n 3._o thought_n antiquit._fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o josephus_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o abel_n holiness_n that_o he_o believe_v god_n be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o omniscience_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n so_o the_o impression_n of_o it_o will_v promote_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o religion_n when_o all_o our_o way_n be_v imagine_v by_o we_o to_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v then_o keep_v his_o precept_n â—68_n precept_n psal_n 119._o â—68_n and_o we_o can_v never_o be_v perfect_a or_o sincere_a till_o we_o walk_v before_o god_n gen._n 17.1_o as_o under_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n knowledge_n what_o we_o speak_v what_o we_o think_v what_o we_o act_n be_v in_o his_o sight_n he_o know_v every_o place_n where_o we_o be_v every_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v as_o well_o as_o christ_n know_v nathaniel_n under_o the_o figtree_n as_o he_o be_v too_o powerful_a to_o be_v vanquish_v so_o he_o be_v too_o understanding_n to_o be_v deceive_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o will_v make_v we_o walk_v with_o as_o much_o care_n as_o if_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o man_n do_v comprehend_v we_o and_o our_o action_n 5._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o attribute_n will_v make_v we_o humble_a how_o deject_a will_v a_o person_n be_v if_o he_o be_v sure_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o man_n upon_o earth_n do_v perfect_o know_v his_o crime_n with_o all_o their_o aggravation_n but_o what_o be_v create_v knowledge_n to_o a_o infinite_a and_o just_a censure_v understanding_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o he_o know_v our_o action_n whereof_o there_o be_v multitude_n and_o our_o thought_n whereof_o there_o be_v million_o that_o he_o view_v all_o the_o blessing_n bestow_v upon_o we_o all_o the_o injury_n we_o have_v return_v to_o he_o that_o he_o exact_o know_v his_o own_o bounty_n and_o our_o ingratitude_n all_o the_o idolatry_n blasphemy_n and_o secret_a enmity_n in_o every_o man_n heart_n against_o he_o all_o tyrannical_a oppression_n hide_a lust_n omission_n of_o necessary_a duty_n violation_n of_o plain_a precept_n every_o foolish_a imagination_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o and_o that_o perfect_o in_o their_o full_a anatomy_n every_o mite_n of_o unworthiness_n and_o wickedness_n in_o every_o circumstance_n and_o add_v to_o this_o his_o knowledge_n the_o wonder_n of_o his_o patience_n which_o be_v miraculous_a upon_o the_o score_n of_o his_o omniscience_n that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o quick_a in_o his_o revenge_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o understanding_n but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o inflict_a punishment_n that_o he_o continue_v his_o former_a benefit_n arm_n not_o his_o justice_n against_o we_o but_o solicit_v our_o repentance_n and_o wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a with_o all_o this_o knowledge_n of_o our_o crime_n shall_v not_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o melt_v our_o heart_n into_o humiliation_n before_o he_o and_o make_v we_o earnest_a in_o beg_v pardon_n and_o forgivenss_n of_o he_o again_o do_v we_o not_o all_o find_v a_o worm_n in_o our_o best_a fruit_n a_o flaw_n in_o our_o sound_a duty_n shall_v any_o of_o we_o vaunt_v as_o if_o god_n behold_v only_o the_o gold_n and_o not_o any_o dross_n as_o if_o he_o know_v one_o thing_n only_o and_o not_o another_o if_o we_o know_v something_o by_o ourselves_o to_o cheer_v we_o do_v we_o not_o also_o know_v something_o yea_o many_o thing_n to_o condemn_v we_o and_o therefore_o to_o humble_v we_o let_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n infinite_a knowledge_n therefore_o be_v a_o incentive_a and_o argument_n for_o more_o humiliation_n in_o we_o if_o we_o know_v enough_o to_o render_v ourselves_o vile_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n how_o much_o more_o do_v god_n know_v to_o render_v we_o vile_a in_o his_o 6._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o excellent_a perfection_n shall_v make_v we_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o god_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o in_o every_o strait_a in_o public_a in_o private_a he_o know_v all_o case_n and_o he_o know_v all_o remedy_n he_o know_v the_o season_n of_o bring_v they_o and_o he_o know_v the_o season_n of_o remove_v they_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n what_o be_v contingent_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o foreknowledge_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o second_o cause_n be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n who_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o futurition_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o know_v all_o cause_n in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o know_v what_o every_o cause_n will_v produce_v what_o will_v be_v the_o event_n of_o every_o counsel_n and_o of_o every_o action_n how_o shall_v we_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o this_o god_n of_o infinite_a understanding_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o fore-knows_a every_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v force_v through_o ignorance_n to_o take_v new_a counsel_n or_o be_v surprise_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v happen_v to_o we_o this_o use_n the_o psalmist_n make_v of_o it_o psal_n 10.14_o thou_o have_v see_v it_o the_o poor_a commit_v himself_o unto_o thou_o though_o some_o trust_n in_o chariot_n and_o horse_n 20.7_o horse_n psal_n 20.7_o some_o in_o counsel_n and_o counsellor_n some_o in_o their_o arm_n and_o courage_n and_o some_o in_o mere_a vanity_n and_o nothing_o yet_o let_v we_o remember_v the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n his_o divine_a perfection_n of_o which_o this_o of_o his_o infinite_a understanding_n and_o omniscience_n be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o but_o so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o he_o can_v not_o be_v god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v be_v a_o mear_v chaos_n and_o confusion_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n rom._n xvi_o 27._o to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o amen_n this_o chapter_n be_v the_o last_o of_o this_o epistle_n be_v chief_o make_v up_o of_o charitable_a and_o friendly_a salutation_n and_o commendation_n of_o particular_a person_n according_a to_o the_o earliness_n and_o strength_n of_o their_o several_a grace_n and_o their_o labour_n of_o love_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n in_o verse_n 17._o he_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o be_v draw_v aside_o from_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v they_o by_o the_o plausible_a pretence_n and_o insinuation_n which_o the_o corrupter_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o christ_n never_o want_v from_o
of_o his_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n lessius_fw-la wisdom_n lessius_fw-la wind_n be_v fit_v to_o purify_v the_o air_n to_o preserve_v it_o from_o putrefaction_n to_o carry_v the_o cloud_n to_o several_a part_n to_o refresh_v the_o parch_a earth_n and_o assist_v her_o fruit_n and_o also_o to_o serve_v for_o the_o commerce_n of_o one_o nation_n with_o another_o by_o navigation_n god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n walk_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n psal_n 104.3_o 473._o 104.3_o daille_n melan_o part_n 2._o p._n 472_o 473._o river_n be_v appoint_v to_o bathe_v the_o ground_n and_o render_v it_o fresh_a and_o lively_a they_o fortify_v city_n be_v the_o limit_n of_o country_n serve_v for_o commerce_n they_o be_v the_o watring-pot_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o vessel_n for_o drink_v for_o the_o live_a creature_n that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n god_n cut_v those_o channel_n for_o the_o wild_a ass_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o desert_n which_o be_v his_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n psal_n 104.10_o 12_o 13._o tree_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o habitation_n of_o bird_n shadow_n for_o the_o earth_n nourishment_n for_o the_o creature_n material_n for_o building_n and_o fuel_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o man_n against_o cold._n the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n have_v their_o use_n the_o winter_n make_v the_o juice_n retire_v into_o the_o earth_n fortify_v plant_n and_o fix_v their_o root_n it_o moisten_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v dry_v before_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o summer_n and_o cleanse_v and_o prepare_v it_o for_o a_o new_a fruitfulness_n the_o spring_n call_v out_o the_o sap_n in_o new_a leave_n and_o fruit_n the_o summer_n consume_v the_o superfluous_a moisture_n and_o produce_v nourishment_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n world_n daille_n melang_n part_n 1._o p._n 477_o etc._n etc._n the_o day_n and_o night_n have_v also_o their_o usefulness_n the_o day_n give_v life_n to_o labour_n and_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o motion_n and_o action_n psal_n 104.23_o the_o sun_n arise_v man_n go_v forth_o to_o his_o labour_n until_o the_o evening_n it_o warm_v the_o air_n and_o quicken_v nature_n without_o day_n the_o world_n will_v be_v a_o chaos_n a_o unseen_a beauty_n the_o night_n indeed_o cast_v a_o veil_n upon_o the_o bravery_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o draw_v the_o curtain_n from_o that_o of_o heaven_n though_o it_o darken_v below_o it_o make_v we_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o world_n above_o and_o discover_v to_o we_o a_o glorious_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n the_o tapestry_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o star_n hide_v from_o we_o by_o the_o eminent_a light_n of_o the_o day_n it_o procure_v a_o truce_n from_o labour_n and_o refresh_v the_o body_n of_o creature_n by_o recruit_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v scatter_v by_o watch_v it_o prevent_v the_o ruin_n of_o life_n by_o a_o reparation_n of_o what_o be_v waste_v in_o the_o day_n it_o take_v from_o we_o the_o sight_n of_o flower_n and_o plant_n but_o it_o wash_v their_o face_n with_o dew_n for_o a_o new_a appearance_n next_o morning_n the_o length_n of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n be_v not_o without_o a_o mark_n of_o wisdom_n be_v they_o of_o a_o great_a length_n as_o the_o length_n of_o a_o week_n or_o month_n the_o one_o will_v too_o much_o dry_v and_o the_o other_o too_o much_o moisten_v and_o for_o want_v of_o action_n the_o member_n will_v be_v stupefy_v the_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o day_n and_o night_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o temper_v the_o travel_n and_o rest_n of_o creature_n hence_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o psal_n 74.16_o 17._o the_o day_n be_v thou_o and_o the_o night_n be_v thou_o thou_o have_v prepare_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o make_v summer_n and_o winter_n i._n e._n they_o be_v of_o god_n frame_v not_o without_o a_o wise_a counsel_n and_o end_n hence_o let_v we_o ascend_v to_o the_o body_n of_o live_a creature_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v every_o member_n fit_v for_o use_n what_o a_o curiosity_n be_v there_o in_o every_o member_n every_o one_o fit_v to_o a_o particular_a use_n in_o their_o situation_n form_n temper_n and_o mutual_a agreement_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a the_o eye_n to_o direct_v the_o ear_n to_o receive_v direction_n from_o other_o the_o hand_n to_o act_n the_o foot_n to_o move_v every_o creature_n have_v member_n fit_v for_o that_o element_n wherein_o it_o reside_v and_o in_o the_o body_n some_o part_n be_v appoint_v to_o change_v the_o food_n into_o blood_n other_o to_o refine_v it_o and_o other_o to_o distribute_v and_o convey_v it_o to_o several_a part_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o heart_n to_o mint_n vital_a spirit_n for_o preserve_a life_n and_o the_o brain_n to_o coin_v animal_n spirit_n for_o life_n and_o motion_n the_o lung_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o cool_a the_o heart_n which_o else_o will_v be_v parch_v as_o the_o ground_n in_o summer_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n by_o one_o act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o also_o without_o the_o will_n by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n be_v a_o admirable_a evidence_n of_o divine_a skill_n in_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o well_o may_v the_o psalmist_n cry_v out_o psal_n 139.14_o i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v but_o how_o much_o more_o of_o this_o divine_a perfection_n be_v see_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o nature_n furnish_v with_o a_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n to_o judge_v of_o thing_n to_o gather_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v distant_a and_o to_o reason_n and_o draw_v conclusion_n from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o with_o a_o memory_n to_o treasure_n up_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a with_o a_o will_v to_o apply_v itself_o so_o ready_o to_o what_o the_o mind_n judge_v fit_a and_o comely_a and_o fly_v so_o speedy_o from_o what_o it_o judge_v ill_a and_o hurtful_a the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o stage_n every_o creature_n in_o it_o have_v a_o part_n to_o act_v and_o a_o nature_n suit_v to_o that_o part_n and_o end_n it_o be_v design_v for_o and_o all_o concur_v in_o a_o joint_a language_n to_o publish_v the_o glory_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n they_o have_v a_o voice_n to_o proclaim_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n psal_n 19.1_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o god_n skill_n in_o frame_v the_o creature_n so_o that_o upon_o man_n obedience_n they_o be_v the_o channel_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o upon_o man_n disobedience_n they_o can_v in_o their_o nature_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o justice_n for_o the_o punish_n of_o offend_a creature_n 4._o four_o this_o wisdom_n be_v apparent_a in_o the_o link_a all_o these_o useful_a part_n together_o so_o that_o one_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o for_o a_o common_a end_n all_o part_n be_v exact_o suit_v to_o one_o another_o and_o every_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a though_o they_o be_v of_o different_a nature_n as_o line_n distant_a in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o meet_v in_o one_o common_a centre_n the_o good_a and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o universe_n they_o be_v all_o joint_v together_o as_o the_o word_n translate_v frame_v 11.3_o frame_v heb._n 11.3_o signify_v knit_v by_o fit_a band_n and_o ligament_n to_o contribute_v mutual_a beauty_n strength_n and_o assistance_n to_o one_o another_o like_v so_o many_o link_n of_o a_o chain_n couple_v together_o that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o distance_n in_o place_n there_o be_v a_o unity_n in_o regard_n of_o connexion_n and_o end_n there_o be_v a_o consent_n in_o the_o whole_a hosea_n 2.21_o 22._o the_o heaven_n hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n hear_v the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o oil_n the_o heaven_n communicate_v their_o quality_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n convey_v they_o to_o the_o fruit_n she_o bear_v 17â—_n bear_v dalle_n 15._o serm._n p._n 17â—_n the_o air_n distribute_v light_a wind_z and_o rain_n to_o the_o earth_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n render_v to_o the_o air_n exhalation_n and_o vapour_n and_o all_o together_o charitable_o give_v to_o the_o plant_n and_o animal_n that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o nourishment_n and_o refreshment_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n animate_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n afford_v matter_n in_o part_n for_o the_o influence_n it_o receive_v from_o the_o region_n above_o live_v creature_n be_v maintain_v by_o nourishment_n nourishment_n be_v convey_v to_o they_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v produce_v by_o mean_n of_o rain_n and_o heat_n matter_n for_o rain_n and_o dew_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o sun_n by_o its_o motion_n distribute_v heat_n and_o quicken_a virtue_n to_o all_o part_n of_o
wisdom_n that_o god_n many_o time_n make_v a_o sin_n which_o meritorious_o fit_v we_o for_o hell_n a_o providential_a occasion_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o heaven_n when_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o a_o more_o humble_a faith_n and_o believe_a humility_n and_o a_o occasion_n of_o a_o through_o sanctification_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n which_o prepare_v we_o for_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n 1._o he_o make_v use_v of_o one_o sin_n be_v break_v out_o to_o discover_v more_o and_o so_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o self-abhorrency_a and_o indignation_n against_o sin_n the_o first_o step_n towards_o heaven_n perhaps_o david_n before_o his_o gross_a fall_n think_v he_o have_v no_o hypocrisy_n in_o he_o we_o often_o find_v he_o appeal_n to_o god_n for_o his_o integrity_n and_o desire_v god_n to_o try_v he_o if_o any_o guile_n can_v be_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o can_v find_v none_o himself_o but_o his_o lapse_n into_o that_o great_a wickedness_n make_v he_o discern_v much_o falseness_n in_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o desire_v god_n to_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o he_o and_o speak_v of_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n psal_n 51.6_o 10._o the_o stir_v of_o one_o corruption_n make_v all_o the_o mud_n at_o the_o bottom_n appear_v which_o before_o a_o soul_n do_v not_o suspect_v no_o man_n will_v think_v there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o smoke_n contain_v in_o a_o little_a stick_n of_o wood_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o fire_n that_o both_o discover_v and_o separate_v it_o job_n that_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o utter_v many_o impatient_a expression_n against_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o own_o integrity_n upon_o his_o recovery_n from_o his_o affliction_n and_o god_n close_a application_n of_o himself_o be_v wrought_v to_o a_o great_a abhorrency_n of_o himself_o than_o ever_o we_o read_v he_o be_v exercise_v in_o before_o 42.6_o before_o job_n 42.6_o the_o hostile_a act_n of_o sin_n increase_v the_o soul_n hatred_n of_o it_o and_o the_o deep_a our_o humiliation_n be_v for_o it_o the_o strong_a impression_n of_o abhorrency_n be_v make_v upon_o we_o 2._o he_o often_o order_v it_o to_o make_v conscience_n more_o tender_a and_o the_o soul_n more_o watchful_a he_o that_o find_v by_o his_o calamity_n his_o enemy_n to_o have_v more_o strength_n against_o he_o than_o he_o suspect_v will_v double_v his_o guard_n and_o quicken_v his_o diligence_n against_o he_o a_o be_v overtake_v by_o some_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n dispose_v to_o make_v we_o more_o fearful_a of_o cherish_v any_o occasion_n to_o inflame_v it_o and_o watchful_a against_o every_o motion_n and_o start_n of_o it_o by_o a_o fall_n the_o soul_n have_v more_o experience_n of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o by_o observe_v its_o method_n be_v render_v better_o able_a to_o watch_v against_o they_o it_o be_v our_o ignorance_n of_o the_o device_n of_o satan_n and_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o make_v we_o obnoxious_a to_o their_o surprise_v a_o fall_n into_o one_o sin_n be_v often_o a_o prevention_n of_o more_o which_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o we_o as_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o small_a body_n into_o a_o ambush_n prevent_v the_o design_n of_o the_o enemy_n upon_o a_o great_a as_o god_n suffer_v heresy_n in_o the_o church_n to_o try_v our_o faith_n so_o he_o suffer_v sin_n to_o remain_v and_o sometime_o to_o break_v out_o to_o try_v our_o watchfulness_n this_o advantage_n he_o bring_v from_o they_o to_o steel_n our_o resolution_n against_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o quicken_v our_o circumspection_n for_o the_o future_a against_o new_a surprise_v by_o a_o temptation_n david_n sin_n be_v ever_o before_o he_o psal_n 51.3_o and_o make_v his_o conscience_n cry_v blood_n blood_n upon_o every_o occasion_n he_o refuse_v the_o water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o bethlehem_n 2_o sam_n 23.16_o 17._o because_o it_o be_v gain_v with_o the_o hazard_n of_o life_n he_o can_v endure_v nothing_o that_o have_v the_o taste_n of_o blood_n in_o it_o our_o fear_n of_o a_o thing_n depend_v much_o upon_o a_o trial_n of_o it_o a_o child_n will_v not_o fear_v too_o near_a approach_n to_o the_o fire_n till_o he_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o it_o mortification_n do_v not_o whole_o suppress_v the_o motion_n of_o sin_n though_o it_o do_v the_o resolution_n to_o commit_v it_o but_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o proneness_n in_o the_o relic_n of_o it_o to_o entice_v a_o man_n into_o those_o fault_n which_o upon_o sight_n of_o their_o blemish_n cost_v he_o so_o many_o tear_n as_o great_a sickness_n after_o the_o cure_n be_v more_o watch_v and_o the_o body_n humour_a that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o craziness_n they_o have_v leave_v in_o he_o which_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v if_o relapse_n be_v not_o careful_o provide_v against_o a_o man_n become_v more_o careful_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v contribute_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o a_o expire_a disease_n 3._o god_n make_v it_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o fall_n the_o livelyness_n of_o one_o sin_n in_o a_o renew_a man_n many_o time_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o death_n of_o it_o a_o wild_a beast_n while_o keep_v close_o in_o a_o den_n be_v secure_a in_o its_o life_n but_o when_o it_o break_v out_o to_o rapine_n it_o make_v the_o master_n resolve_v to_o prevent_v any_o further_a mischief_n by_o the_o death_n of_o it_o the_o impetuous_a stir_v of_o a_o humour_n in_o a_o disease_n be_v sometime_o critical_a and_o a_o prognostic_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n against_o it_o whereby_o the_o disease_n lose_v its_o strength_n by_o its_o struggle_n and_o make_v room_n for_o health_n to_o take_v place_n by_o degree_n one_o sin_n be_v use_v by_o god_n for_o the_o destruction_n both_o of_o itself_o and_o other_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o scorpion_n cure_v the_o bite_n of_o it_o it_o sometime_o by_o wound_v we_o lose_v its_o sting_n and_o like_o the_o bee_n render_v itself_o uncapable_a of_o a_o second_o revenge_n peter_n after_o his_o gross_a denial_n never_o deny_v his_o master_n afterward_o the_o sin_n that_o lie_v undiscovered_a be_v by_o a_o fall_v become_v visible_a and_o so_o more_o obvious_a to_o a_o mortify_a stroke_n the_o soul_n lay_v the_o fast_o hold_v on_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o go_v out_o against_o that_o enemy_n in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o lord_n of_o host_n of_o which_o he_o be_v too_o negligent_a of_o before_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o prove_v more_o strong_a so_o more_o successful_a he_o have_v more_o strength_n because_o he_o have_v less_o confidence_n in_o himself_o and_o more_o in_o god_n the_o prime_a strength_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o while_o the_o devil_n be_v bruise_v his_o heel_n he_o be_v bruise_v his_o head_n and_o while_o the_o devil_n be_v bruise_v our_o heel_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o wisdom_n be_v sometime_o bruise_v his_o head_n both_o in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o so_o that_o the_o struggle_n of_o sin_n be_v often_o as_o the_o faint_a groan_n or_o bite_n of_o a_o beast_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o expire_v it_o be_v just_a with_o a_o man_n sometime_o as_o with_o a_o run_v fountain_n that_o have_v mud_n at_o the_o bottom_n when_o it_o be_v stir_v the_o mud_n tincture_n and_o defile_v it_o all_o over_o yet_o some_o of_o that_o mud_n have_v a_o vent_n with_o the_o stream_n which_o run_v from_o it_o so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v re-settled_n at_o the_o bottom_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o quantity_n as_o it_o be_v before_o god_n by_o his_o wisdom_n weaken_v the_o sin_n by_o permit_v it_o to_o stir_v and_o defile_v 4._o sometime_o divine_a wisdom_n make_v it_o a_o occasion_n to_o promote_v a_o sanctification_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o work_n of_o one_o ill-humor_n in_o the_o body_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o cashier_v not_o only_a that_o but_o the_o rest_n by_o a_o sound_n purge_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o little_a cold_a do_v not_o think_v of_o the_o fire_n but_o if_o he_o slip_v with_o one_o foot_n into_o a_o icy-puddle_n he_o hasten_v to_o the_o fire_n whereby_o not_o only_o that_o part_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n receive_v a_o warmth_n and_o strength_n upon_o that_o occasion_n or_o as_o if_o a_o person_n fall_v into_o the_o mire_n his_o clothes_n be_v wash_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v cleanse_v not_o only_o from_o the_o filth_n at_o present_a contract_v but_o from_o the_o former_a spot_n that_o be_v before_o unregarded_a god_n by_o his_o wisdom_n bring_v secret_a sin_n to_o a_o discovery_n and_o thereby_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o david_n fall_n
that_o redemption_n to_o we_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n have_v also_o be_v invert_v the_o spirit_n then_o who_o be_v three_o in_o order_n have_v be_v second_o in_o operation_n the_o son_n will_v then_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n do_v now_o of_o christ_n and_o show_v it_o unto_o we_o joh._n 1.15_o as_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o the_o proper_a function_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o be_v in_o order_n alter_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v the_o spirit_n be_v send_v to_o redeem_v we_o and_o the_o son_n send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o apply_v that_o redemption_n to_o we_o the_o son_n in_o his_o act_n have_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n as_o sender_n have_v be_v in_o order_n before_o the_o son_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o send_v by_o christ_n from_o the_o father_n gal._n 4.6_o joh._n 15.27_o but_o as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o work_n so_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n be_v preserve_v in_o their_o several_a operation_n creation_n and_o a_o law_n to_o govern_v the_o creature_n precede_v redemption_n nothing_o or_o that_o which_o have_v no_o be_v be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o redeem_v be_v redemption_n suppose_v the_o existence_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o person_n redeem_v as_o creation_n precede_v redemption_n so_o redemption_n precede_v the_o application_n of_o it_o as_o redemption_n suppose_v the_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n so_o application_n of_o redemption_n suppose_v the_o efficacy_n of_o redemption_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o these_o work_n be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o three_o person_n creation_n belong_v to_o the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n redemption_n the_o second_o work_n be_v the_o function_n of_o the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n application_n the_o three_o work_n be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n the_o father_n order_v it_o the_o son_n act_v it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apply_v it_o he_o purify_v our_o soul_n to_o understand_v believe_v and_o love_v these_o mystery_n he_o form_v christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o he_o do_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n to_o garnish_v and_o adorn_v the_o world_n after_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v form_v gen._n 1.2_o so_o he_o move_v upon_o the_o heart_n to_o supple_a it_o to_o a_o compliance_n with_o christ_n and_o draw_v the_o lineament_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n in_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v the_o son_n pay_v the_o price_n that_o be_v due_a from_o we_o to_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n purchase_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o death_n 480._o death_n amyraâ—t_fw-la moral_a tom._n 5._o p._n 478_o 479_o 480._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n propose_v the_o command_n with_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o christ_n under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n propose_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n exhort_v to_o faith_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o function_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o to_o display_v such_o a_o efficacy_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_v to_o make_v man_n believe_v and_o obey_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o few_o conversion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o miracle_n but_o this_o work_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o full_a and_o bright_a appearance_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o redeemer_n because_o of_o their_o lose_a condition_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o redemption_n because_o of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o acceptation_n by_o the_o father_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o prepare_v and_o present_v the_o object_n and_o then_o in_o make_v impression_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o subject_n he_o intend_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o three_o person_n preserve_v 2._o the_o second_o person_n have_v the_o great_a congruity_n to_o this_o work_n he_o by_o who_o god_n create_v the_o world_n be_v most_o convenient_o employ_v in_o restore_v the_o deface_a world_n who_o more_o fit_a to_o recover_v it_o from_o it_o be_v lapse_v state_n 1.4_o john_n 1.4_o than_o he_o that_o have_v erect_v it_o in_o its_o primitive_a state_n hebr._n 1.2_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n in_o creation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a he_o shall_v be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n in_o redemption_n who_o sitter_n to_o reform_v the_o divine_a image_n than_o he_o that_o first_o form_v it_o who_o fit_a to_o speak_v for_o we_o to_o god_n than_o he_o who_o be_v the_o word_n joh._n 1.1_o who_o can_v better_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n than_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o belove_a son_n who_o so_o fit_a to_o redeem_v the_o forfeit_a inheritance_n as_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o fit_a and_o better_a to_o prevail_v for_o we_o to_o have_v the_o right_n of_o child_n than_o he_o that_o possess_v it_o by_o nature_n we_o fall_v from_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o who_o fit_a to_o introduce_v we_o into_o a_o adopt_a state_n than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n herein_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o rich_a grace_n because_o the_o first_o sin_n be_v immediate_o against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o a_o ambitious_a affectation_n of_o a_o wisdom_n equal_a to_o god_n that_o that_o person_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o wisdom_n 3._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n whereby_o this_o redemption_n be_v accomplish_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o union_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fall_v creature_n 1._o the_o union_n itself_o be_v admirable_a the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1.14_o one_o equal_a with_o god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2.7_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o that_o which_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o the_o angel_n which_o they_o never_o imagine_v before_o it_o be_v reveal_v which_o perhaps_o they_o never_o know_v till_o they_o behold_v it_o i_o be_o sure_a under_o the_o law_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o cherubim_n be_v place_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o their_o face_n look_v towards_o the_o propitiatory_a in_o a_o perpetual_a posture_n of_o contemplation_n and_o admiration_n exod._n 37.9_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n allude_v 1_o pet._n 1.12_o mysterious_a be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o unite_v finite_a and_o infinite_a almightiness_n and_o weakness_n immortality_n and_o mortality_n immutability_n with_o a_o thing_n subject_n to_o change_n to_o have_v a_o nature_n from_o eternity_n and_o yet_o a_o nature_n subject_n to_o the_o revolution_n of_o time_n a_o nature_n to_o make_v a_o law_n and_o a_o nature_n to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o law_n to_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o a_o infant_n expose_v to_o calamity_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n term_n seem_v most_o distant_a from_o union_n most_o uncapable_a of_o conjunction_n to_o shake_v hand_n together_o to_o be_v most_o intimate_o conjoin_v glory_n and_o vileness_n fullness_n and_o emptiness_n heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o creature_n with_o the_o creator_n he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o one_o person_n with_o a_o nature_n that_o be_v make_v immanuel_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o that_o which_o be_v most_o spiritual_a to_o partake_v of_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a flesh_n and_o blood_n 2.14_o blood_n heb._n 2.14_o one_o with_o the_o father_n in_o his_o godhead_n one_o with_o we_o in_o his_o manhood_n the_o godhead_n to_o be_v in_o he_o in_o the_o full_a perfection_n and_o the_o manhood_n in_o the_o great_a purity_n the_o creature_n one_o with_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creator_n one_o with_o the_o creature_n thus_o be_v the_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 2._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o union_n a_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n yet_o no_o natural_a union_n it_o transcend_v all_o the_o union_n visible_a among_o creature_n 211._o creature_n savana_fw-la trump_n
be_v hand_v down_o to_o they_o by_o their_o predecessor_n which_o paul_n 6.20_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 6.20_o entitle_v a_o science_n false_o so_o call_v either_o mean_v of_o the_o philosopher_n or_o the_o gnostic_n they_o presume_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o measure_v all_o thing_n by_o their_o own_o reason_n whence_o when_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o athens_n the_o great_a school_n of_o reason_n in_o that_o age_n they_o give_v he_o no_o better_o a_o title_n than_o that_o of_o a_o babbler_n act_v 17.18_o and_o open_o mock_v he_o verse_n 32._o a_o seed_n gatherer_n 〈◊〉_d gatherer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o have_v no_o more_o brain_n or_o sense_n than_o a_o fellow_n that_o gather_v up_o seed_n that_o be_v spill_v in_o a_o market_n or_o one_o that_o have_v a_o vain_a and_o empty_a find_v without_o sense_n or_o reason_n like_o a_o foolish_a mountebank_n so_o slight_o do_v those_o rationalist_n of_o the_o world_n think_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v veil_v himself_o in_o a_o mortal_a body_n and_o suffer_v a_o disgraceful_a death_n in_o it_o be_v thing_n above_o the_o ken_n of_o reason_n beside_o the_o world_n have_v a_o general_n disesteem_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v prejudice_v against_o any_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o they_o whence_o the_o roman_n that_o use_v to_o incorporate_v the_o god_n of_o other_o conquer_a nation_n in_o their_o capitol_n never_o move_v to_o have_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n worship_v among_o they_o again_o they_o may_v argue_v against_o it_o with_o much_o fleshly_a reason_n here_o be_v a_o crucify_a god_n preach_v by_o a_o company_n of_o mean_a and_o ignorant_a person_n what_o reason_n can_v we_o have_v to_o entertain_v this_o doctrine_n since_o the_o jew_n who_o as_o they_o tell_v we_o have_v the_o prophecy_n of_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o sure_o have_v there_o be_v such_o prediction_n they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_a but_o crown_v their_o king_n and_o expect_v from_o he_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o earth_n under_o their_o power_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o entertain_v he_o who_o his_o own_o nation_n among_o who_o he_o live_v with_o who_o he_o converse_v so_o unanimous_o by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o ruler_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rout_n reject_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conquer_v mind_n possess_v with_o so_o many_o error_n and_o applaud_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o to_o render_v they_o capable_a of_o receive_v reveal_v truth_n without_o the_o influence_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o strength_n of_o custom_n in_o most_o man_n surmount_v the_o strength_n of_o reason_n and_o man_n common_o be_v so_o wed_v to_o it_o that_o they_o will_v be_v soon_o divorce_v from_o any_o thing_n than_o the_o mode_n and_o pattern_n receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n the_o endeavour_v to_o change_v custom_n of_o a_o ancient_a stand_n have_v beget_v tumult_n and_o furious_a mutiny_n among_o nation_n though_o the_o change_n will_v have_v be_v much_o for_o their_o advantage_n this_o doctrine_n strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o ceremony_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v educate_v from_o their_o infancy_n deliver_v to_o they_o from_o their_o ancestor_n confirm_v by_o the_o customary_a observance_n of_o many_o age_n root_v in_o their_o mindss_n and_o establish_v by_o their_o law_n act_n 18.13_o this_o fellow_n persuade_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n against_o custom_n to_o which_o they_o ascribe_v the_o happiness_n of_o their_o state_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o their_o people_n and_o will_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o religion_n they_o will_v abolish_v a_o new_a one_o institute_v by_o a_o man_n who_o the_o jew_n have_v condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n upon_o a_o cross_n as_o a_o impostor_n blasphemer_n and_o sedition_n person_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o will_v change_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n it_o will_v bury_v for_o ever_o their_o ceremonial_a riâ—â—s_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o moses_n from_o that_o god_n who_o have_v with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n consecrate_v their_o law_n with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n from_o mount_n sinai_n at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o publication_n back_v it_o with_o severe_a sanction_n confirm_v it_o by_o many_o miracle_n both_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o their_o canaan_n and_o have_v continue_v it_o for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n they_o can_v not_o but_o remember_v how_o they_o have_v be_v ravage_v by_o other_o nation_n and_o judgement_n send_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o neglect_v and_o slight_v it_o and_o with_o what_o great_a success_n they_o be_v follow_v when_o they_o value_v and_o observe_v it_o and_o how_o they_o have_v abhor_v the_o author_n of_o this_o new_a religion_n who_o have_v speak_v slight_o of_o their_o tradition_n till_o they_o put_v he_o to_o death_n with_o infamy_n be_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o divorce_v they_o from_o that_o worship_n upon_o which_o be_v entail_v as_o they_o imagine_v their_o peace_n plenty_n and_o glory_n thing_n of_o the_o dear_a regard_n with_o mankind_n the_o jew_n be_v no_o less_o devote_v to_o their_o ceremonial_a tradition_n than_o the_o heathen_a be_v to_o their_o vain_a superstition_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n all_o over_o the_o earth_n must_v be_v overturn_v by_o it_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o greek_n must_v vail_v to_o it_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o people_n must_v stoop_v to_o it_o and_o the_o profane_a custom_n of_o man_n must_v moulder_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o be_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n for_o the_o pride_n of_o nature_n to_o deny_v a_o customary_a wisdom_n to_o entertain_v a_o new_a doctrine_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o ancestor_n to_o inscribe_v folly_n upon_o that_o which_o have_v make_v they_o admire_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n nothing_o can_v be_v of_o great_a esteem_n with_o man_n than_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o lawgiver_n and_o founder_n the_o religion_n of_o their_o father_n and_o prosperity_n of_o themselves_o hence_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v sharpen_v against_o it_o the_o greek_n the_o wise_a nation_n slight_v it_o as_o foolish_a the_o jew_n the_o religious_a nation_n stumble_v at_o it_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a interpretation_n of_o ancient_a prophecy_n and_o carnal_a conceit_n of_o a_o earthly_a glory_n the_o dim_a eye_n may_v behold_v the_o difficulty_n to_o change_v custom_n a_o second_o nature_n it_o be_v as_o hard_a as_o to_o change_v a_o wolf_n into_o a_o lamb_n to_o level_v a_o mountain_n stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o change_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o africa_n into_o the_o colour_n of_o europe_n custom_n dip_v man_n in_o as_o durable_a a_o dye_n as_o nature_n the_o difficulty_n of_o carry_v it_o on_o against_o the_o divine_a religion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o root_v custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v unconquerable_a by_o any_o but_o a_o almighty_a power_n and_o in_o this_o the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v wonderful_o 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sensuality_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o the_o gentile_n be_v overgrow_v with_o base_a and_o unworthy_a lust_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n need_v no_o other_o memento_n than_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v rom._n 1._o as_o there_o be_v no_o error_n but_o prevail_v upon_o their_o mind_n so_o there_o be_v no_o brutish_a affection_n but_o be_v wed_v to_o their_o heart_n the_o doctrine_n propose_v to_o they_o be_v not_o easy_a it_o flatter_v not_o the_o sense_n but_o check_v the_o stream_n of_o nature_n it_o thunder_v down_o those_o three_o great_a engine_n whereby_o the_o devil_n have_v subdue_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n not_o only_o the_o most_o sordid_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o more_o refine_a gratification_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o strip_v nature_n both_o of_o devil_n and_o man_n of_o what_o be_v common_o esteem_v great_a and_o virtuous_a that_o which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o their_o fame_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o ambition_n be_v strike_v at_o by_o this_o axe_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o article_n of_o it_o order_v they_o to_o deny_v themselves_o not_o to_o presume_v upon_o their_o own_o worth_n to_o lay_v their_o understanding_n and_o will_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o resign_v they_o up_o to_o one_o new_o
embrace_v it_o whence_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n after_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n isai_n 53._o call_v upon_o the_o church_n to_o enlarge_v her_o tent_n and_o lengthen_v out_o her_o cord_n to_o receive_v those_o multitude_n of_o child_n that_o shall_v call_v her_o mother_n isai_n 54.2_o 3._o for_o she_o shall_v break_v forth_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a and_o her_o seed_n shall_v inherit_v the_o gentile_n the_o idolater_n and_o persecutor_n shall_v listen_v their_o name_n in_o the_o muster-roll_n of_o the_o church_n present_o after_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o apostle_n you_o find_v the_o heart_n of_o three_o thousand_o melt_v by_o a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n who_o be_v a_o little_a before_o so_o far_o from_o have_v a_o favourable_a thought_n of_o it_o that_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o if_o not_o all_o have_v express_v their_o rage_n against_o it_o in_o vote_v for_o the_o condemn_v and_o crucify_a the_o author_n of_o it_o 42._o it_o act_n 2.41_o 42._o but_o in_o a_o moment_n they_o be_v so_o alter_v that_o they_o breath_n out_o affection_n instead_o of_o fury_n neither_o the_o respect_n they_o have_v to_o their_o ruler_n nor_o the_o honour_n they_o bear_v to_o their_o priest_n not_o the_o derision_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o the_o threaten_n of_o punishment_n can_v stop_v they_o from_o own_v it_o in_o the_o face_n of_o multitude_n of_o discouragement_n how_o wonderful_a be_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o soon_o and_o by_o such_o small_a mean_n pay_v a_o reverence_n to_o the_o servant_n who_o have_v none_o for_o the_o master_n that_o they_o shall_v hear_v they_o with_o patience_n without_o the_o same_o clamour_v against_o they_o as_o against_o christ_n crucify_v they_o crucify_v they_o but_o that_o their_o heart_n shall_v so_o sudden_o be_v inflame_v with_o devotion_n to_o he_o dead_a who_o they_o so_o much_o abhor_v when_o live_v it_o have_v gain_v footing_n not_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o most_o famous_a city_n in_o jerusalem_n where_o christ_n have_v be_v crucify_a in_o antioch_n where_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n first_o begin_v in_o corinth_n a_o place_n of_o ingenious_a art_n and_o ephesus_n the_o seat_n of_o a_o note_a idol_n in_o less_o than_o twenty_o year_n there_o be_v never_o a_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o scarce_o any_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n but_o be_v store_v with_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a world_n have_v multitude_n of_o they_o sprinkle_v in_o every_o corner_n who_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o world_n 1.8_o world_n rom._n 1.8_o the_o court_n of_o nero_n that_o monster_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o cruel_a and_o sordid'st_a tyrant_n that_o ever_o breathe_v be_v not_o empty_a of_o sincere_a votary_n to_o it_o there_o be_v saint_n in_o caesar_n house_n while_o paul_n be_v under_o nero_n chain_n 4._o chain_n phil._n 4._o and_o it_o maintain_v its_o stand_n and_o flourish_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o force_n of_o hell_n 250_o year_n before_o any_o sovereign_a prince_n espouse_v it_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v conquer_v the_o land_n of_o man_n and_o subdue_v their_o body_n these_o vanquish_a heart_n and_o will_n and_o bring_v the_o most_o belove_a thought_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o do_v this_o doctrine_n overmaster_v the_o conscience_n of_o its_o follower_n that_o they_o rejoice_v more_o at_o their_o yoke_n than_o other_o at_o their_o liberty_n and_o count_v it_o more_o a_o glory_n to_o die_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o than_o to_o live_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n reign_v and_o gather_v subject_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n in_o which_o respect_n in_o the_o first_o discovery_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v describe_v as_o a_o mighty_a conqueror_n revel_v 6.2_o and_o still_o conquer_a in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o strength_n how_o great_a a_o testimony_n of_o his_o power_n be_v it_o that_o from_o so_o small_a a_o cloud_n shall_v rise_v so_o glorious_a a_o sun_n that_o shall_v chase_v before_o it_o the_o darkness_n and_o power_n of_o hell_n triumph_n over_o the_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o profaneness_n of_o the_o world_n this_o plain_a doctrine_n vanquish_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n baffle_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o greek_n humble_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o grandee_n throw_v the_o devil_n not_o only_o out_o of_o body_n but_o heart_n tear_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o plant_v the_o cross_n where_o the_o devil_n have_v for_o many_o age_n before_o establish_v his_o standard_n how_o much_o more_o than_o a_o humane_a force_n be_v illustrious_a in_o this_o whole_a conduct_n nothing_o in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o world_n can_v parallel_v it_o it_o be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o method_n of_o nature_n the_o disposition_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consider_v the_o resistance_n against_o it_o seem_v to_o surmount_v even_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n never_o be_v there_o in_o any_o profession_n such_o multitude_n not_o of_o bedlam_n but_o man_n of_o sobriety_n acuteness_n and_o wisdom_n that_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o flame_n and_o challenge_v death_n in_o the_o most_o terrify_a shape_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o conclude_v this_o shall_v be_v often_o meditate_a upon_o to_o form_v our_o understanding_n to_o a_o full_a assent_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o the_o want_n of_o which_o consideration_n of_o power_n and_o the_o customariness_n of_o a_o education_n in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o profaneness_n under_o it_o and_o apostasy_n from_o it_o the_o disesteem_a of_o the_o truth_n it_o declare_v and_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o duty_n it_o enjoin_v the_o more_o we_o have_v a_o prospect_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o impression_n of_o divine_a power_n in_o it_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o reverence_n of_o the_o divine_a precept_n iii_o the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o application_n of_o redemption_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o person_n redeem_v and_o the_o publication_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n 1._o in_o the_o plant_n grace_n 2._o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 3._o in_o the_o preserve_a grace_n 1._o in_o the_o plant_n grace_n there_o be_v no_o expression_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v think_v fit_a in_o scripture_n to_o resemble_v this_o work_n to_o but_o argue_v the_o exert_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v express_v by_o light_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o create_v the_o sun_n when_o by_o regeneration_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o form_v a_o infant_n and_o fashion_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n when_o it_o be_v call_v resurrection_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o rear_n of_o the_o body_n again_o out_o of_o putrify_a matter_n when_o it_o be_v call_v creation_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o erect_v a_o comely_a world_n out_o of_o mere_a nothing_o or_o a_o inform_a and_o uncomely_a mass_n as_o we_o can_v not_o contrive_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o redemption_n so_o we_o can_v form_v our_o soul_n to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o it_o the_o infinite_a efficacy_n of_o grace_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o one_o as_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v for_o lay_v the_o platform_n of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v by_o his_o power_n we_o have_v whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o godliness_n as_o well_o as_o life_n 1.3_o life_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o he_o put_v his_o finger_n upon_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o lock_n and_o turn_v the_o heart_n to_o what_o point_v he_o please_v the_o action_n whereby_o he_o perform_v this_o be_v express_v by_o a_o word_n of_o force_n 〈◊〉_d force_n colos_n 1.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v snatch_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n the_o action_n whereby_o it_o be_v perform_v manifest_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o power_n it_o be_v call_v creation_n which_o be_v a_o production_n from_o nothing_o and_o conversion_n be_v a_o production_n from_o something_o more_o uncapable_a of_o that_o state_n than_o mere_a nothing_o be_v of_o be_v there_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n between_o the_o term_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n corruption_n and_o grace_n than_o between_o the_o term_n of_o nothing_o and_o be_v the_o great_a the_o distance_n be_v the_o more_o power_n be_v require_v to_o the_o produce_v any_o thing_n as_o in_o miracle_n the_o miracle_n be_v the_o great_a where_n the_o change_n be_v the_o great_a
easy_o be_v cure_v than_o when_o it_o become_v chronical_a and_o inveterate_a the_o strength_n of_o a_o disease_n or_o the_o complication_n of_o many_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o medicine_n that_o tame_v and_o expel_v it_o what_o power_n be_v that_o which_o have_v make_v man_n stoop_v when_o natural_a habit_n have_v be_v grow_v giant_n by_o custom_n when_o the_o putrefaction_n of_o nature_n have_v engender_v a_o multitude_n of_o worm_n when_o the_o ulcer_n be_v many_o and_o deplorable_a when_o many_o cord_n wherewith_o god_n will_v have_v bind_v the_o sinner_n have_v be_v break_v and_o like_a samson_n the_o wicked_a heart_n have_v glory_v in_o its_o strength_n and_o grow_v more_o proud_a that_o it_o have_v stand_v like_o a_o strong_a fort_n against_o those_o battery_n under_o which_o other_o have_v fall_v flat_a every_o proud_a thought_n every_o evil_a habit_n captivate_v serve_v for_o matter_n of_o triumph_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 10.5_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o what_o resistance_n will_v a_o multitude_n of_o they_o make_v when_o one_o of_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o hold_v the_o faculty_n under_o its_o dominion_n and_o intercept_v its_o operation_n so_o many_o customary_a habit_n so_o many_o old_a nature_n so_o many_o different_a strength_n add_v to_o nature_n every_o one_o of_o they_o stand_v as_o a_o barricado_n against_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n all_o the_o error_n the_o understanding_n be_v possess_v with_o think_v the_o gospel_n folly_n all_o the_o vice_n the_o will_n be_v fill_v with_o count_v it_o the_o fetter_n and_o band._n nothing_o so_o contrary_a to_o man_n as_o to_o be_v think_v a_o fool_n nothing_o so_o contrary_a to_o man_n as_o to_o enter_v into_o slavery_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o plant_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n upon_o a_o heart_n guide_v by_o many_o principle_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o bias_v by_o a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n against_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o nature_n render_v a_o man_n too_o feeble_a and_o indispose_v and_o custom_n render_v a_o man_n more_o weak_a and_o unwilling_a to_o change_v his_o hue_n 13.23_o hue_n jer._n 13.23_o to_o dispossess_v man_n then_o of_o his_o self-esteem_a and_o self-excellency_n to_o make_v room_n for_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n where_o there_o be_v none_o but_o for_o sin_n as_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o himself_o to_o hurl_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o nature_n to_o make_v stout_a imagination_n stoop_v to_o the_o cross_n to_o make_v desire_n of_o self-advancement_n sink_v under_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o a_o overrule_a design_n for_o his_o honour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o but_o a_o outstretched_n aâ—m_n wield_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o have_v a_o heart_n full_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o be_v just_a before_o fill_v with_o a_o contempt_n of_o he_o to_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o his_o power_n a_o eye_n to_o his_o glory_n admire_v thought_n of_o his_o wisdom_n a_o faith_n in_o his_o truth_n that_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o he_o and_o all_o his_o perfection_n than_o he_o have_v of_o a_o creature_n to_o have_v a_o hatred_n of_o his_o habitual_a lust_n that_o have_v bring_v he_o in_o much_o sensitive_a pleasure_n to_o loathe_v they_o as_o much_o as_o he_o love_v they_o to_o cherish_v the_o duty_n he_o hate_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o and_o obedience_n to_o the_o redeemer_n who_o be_v before_o so_o hearty_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o satan_n and_o self_n to_o chase_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n from_o his_o member_n and_o the_o please_a thought_n of_o sin_n from_o his_o mind_n to_o make_v a_o stout_a wretch_n willing_o fall_v down_o crawl_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o adore_v that_o saviour_n who_o before_o he_o outdare_v be_v a_o triumphant_a act_n of_o infinite_a power_n that_o can_v subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o itself_o and_o break_v those_o multitude_n of_o lock_n and_o bolt_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o 3._o against_o a_o multitude_n of_o temptation_n and_o interest_n the_o temptation_n rich_a man_n have_v in_o this_o world_n be_v so_o numerous_a and_o strong_a that_o the_o entrance_n of_o one_o of_o they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v by_o our_o saviour_n a_o impossible_a thing_n with_o man_n and_o procurable_a only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 26._o god_n luke_n 18.24_o 25_o 26._o the_o divine_a strength_n only_o can_v separate_v the_o world_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n there_o must_v be_v a_o incomprehensible_a power_n to_o chase_v away_o the_o devil_n that_o have_v so_o long_o so_o strong_a a_o foot_n in_o the_o affection_n to_o render_v the_o soil_n he_o have_v sow_o with_o so_o many_o tare_n and_o weed_n capable_a of_o good_a grain_n to_o make_v spirit_n that_o have_v find_v the_o sweetness_n of_o worldly_a prosperity_n wrap_v up_o all_o their_o happiness_n in_o it_o and_o not_o only_o bend_v down_o but_o as_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o earth_n and_o mud_n to_o be_v loosen_v from_o those_o belove_a cord_n to_o disrelish_v the_o earth_n for_o a_o crucify_a christ_n i_o say_v this_o must_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o almighty_a power_n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n show_v no_o less_o the_o power_n of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o irresistible_a force_n use_v in_o it_o but_o a_o agreeable_a sweetness_n the_o power_n be_v so_o efficacious_a that_o nothing_o can_v vanquish_v it_o and_o so_o sweet_a that_o none_o do_v ever_o complain_v of_o it_o the_o almighty_a virtue_n display_v itself_o invincible_o yet_o without_o constraint_n compel_v the_o will_n without_o offer_v violence_n to_o it_o and_o make_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v will_v not_o force_v it_o but_o change_v it_o not_o drag_v it_o but_o draw_v it_o make_v it_o will_v where_o before_o it_o nill_v remove_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o the_o will_n without_o invade_v the_o create_a nature_n and_o right_n of_o the_o faculty_n not_o work_v in_o we_o against_o the_o physical_a nature_n of_o the_o will_n but_o work_v to_o will_n 2.13_o will_n phil._n 2.13_o this_o work_n be_v therefore_o call_v creation_n resurrection_n to_o show_v its_o irresistible_a power_n it_o be_v call_v illumination_n persuasion_n draw_v to_o show_v the_o suitableness_n of_o its_o efficacy_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o humane_a faculty_n it_o be_v a_o draw_n with_o cord_n which_o testify_v a_o invincible_a strength_n but_o with_o cord_n of_o love_n which_o testify_v a_o delightful_a conquest_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o determine_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o sweet_a or_o more_o sweet_a than_o powerful_a it_o be_v no_o mean_a part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o twist_v together_o victory_n and_o pleasure_n to_o give_v a_o blow_n as_o delightful_a as_o strong_a as_o please_v to_o the_o sufferer_n as_o it_o be_v sharp_a to_o the_o sinner_n ii_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o application_n of_o redemption_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o pardon_v a_o sinner_n 1._o in_o the_o pardon_n itself_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o patience_n or_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v patient_a be_v because_o he_o will_v show_v his_o power_n 9.22_o power_n rom._n 9.22_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o magnanimity_n to_o pass_v by_o injury_n as_o weak_a stomach_n can_v concoct_v the_o tough_a food_n so_o weak_a mind_n can_v digest_v the_o hard_a injury_n he_o that_o pass_v over_o a_o wrong_n be_v superior_a to_o his_o adversary_n that_o do_v it_o when_o god_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o name_n as_o merciful_a he_o speak_v first_o of_o himself_o as_o powerful_a exod._n 34.6_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o strong_a lord_n jehovah_n the_o strong_a jehovah_n let_v the_o power_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v great_a say_v moses_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o people_n etc._n people_n numb_a 14.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v exalt_v sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strength_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n jigdal_n be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a jod_n or_o a_o jod_a above_o the_o other_o letter_n the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o pardon_v be_v advance_v beyond_o a_o ordinary_a strain_n beyond_o the_o creative_a strength_n in_o the_o creation_n he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o creature_n in_o this_o power_n over_o himself_o in_o creation_n not_o himself_o but_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o power_n in_o that_o no_o attribute_n of_o his_o nature_n can_v article_n against_o his_o design_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o a_o sinner_n after_o many_o overture_n make_v to_o he_o and_o refuse_v by_o he_o god_n exercise_v a_o power_n over_o himself_o for_o the_o sinner_n have_v dishonour_v god_n provoke_v his_o
be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a support_n of_o abraham_n not_o bare_o his_o promise_n but_o his_o ability_n to_o make_v it_o good_a rom._n 4.21_o and_o when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o sacrifice_n isaac_n the_o ability_n of_o god_n to_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o heb._n 11.19_o all_o faith_n will_v droop_v and_o be_v in_o the_o mire_n without_o lean_v upon_o this_o all_o those_o attribute_n which_o we_o consider_v as_o moral_a in_o god_n will_v have_v no_o influence_n upon_o we_o without_o this_o which_o we_o consider_v physical_o in_o god_n though_o we_o value_v the_o kindness_n man_n may_v express_v to_o we_o in_o our_o distress_n yet_o we_o make_v they_o not_o the_o object_n of_o our_o confidence_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o ability_n to_o act_v what_o they_o express_v there_o can_v be_v no_o trust_n in_o god_n without_o a_o eye_n to_o his_o power_n 2._o sometime_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sole_a object_n of_o trust_n as_o when_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o will_n we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o pitch_v upon_o but_o his_o ability_n and_o that_o not_o his_o absolute_a power_n but_o his_o ordinate_a in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n we_o must_v not_o trust_v in_o it_o so_o as_o to_o expect_v he_o shall_v please_v our_o humour_n with_o fresh_a miracle_n but_o rest_n upon_o his_o power_n and_o leave_v the_o manner_n to_o his_o will._n asa_n when_o ready_a to_o conflict_n with_o the_o vast_a ethiopian_a army_n plead_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o power_n of_o god_n 14.11_o god_n chron._n 14.11_o and_o the_o three_o child_n who_o have_v no_o particular_a promise_n of_o deliverance_n that_o we_o read_v of_o stick_v to_o god_n ability_n to_o preserve_v they_o against_o the_o king_n threaten_v and_o own_a it_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o king_n yet_o with_o some_o kind_n of_o inward_a intimation_n in_o their_o own_o spirit_n that_o he_o will_v also_o deliver_v they_o dan._n 3.17_o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o according_o the_o fire_n burn_v the_o cord_n that_o tie_v they_o without_o sing_v any_o thing_n else_o about_o they_o but_o when_o this_o power_n have_v be_v exercise_v upon_o like_a occasion_n it_o be_v a_o precedent_n he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o rest_v upon_o precedent_n in_o law_n be_v good_a plea_n and_o strong_a encouragement_n to_o the_o client_n to_o expect_v success_n in_o his_o suit_n our_o father_n trust_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o do_v deliver_v they_o say_v david_n psal_n 22.4_o and_o jehosaphat_n in_o a_o case_n of_o distress_n 2_o chron._n 20.7_o be_v not_o thou_o our_o god_n that_o do_v drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o land_n before_o thy_o people_n israel_n when_o we_o have_v not_o any_o statute_n law_n and_o promise_n to_o plead_v we_o may_v plead_v his_o power_n together_o with_o the_o former_a precedent_n and_o act_n of_o it_o the_o centurion_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o act_v his_o faith_n upon_o but_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o evidence_n of_o it_o in_o the_o miracle_n report_v of_o he_o but_o he_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o latter_a and_o cast_v himself_o only_o upon_o the_o former_a acknowledge_v that_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o command_n over_o disease_n as_o himself_o have_v over_o his_o soldier_n 8.10_o soldier_n match_n 8.10_o and_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o petition_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n require_v no_o more_o of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o a_o cure_n but_o a_o belief_n of_o his_o ability_n to_o perform_v it_o matth._n 9.28_o believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o his_o will_n be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o revelation_n but_o his_o power_n be_v apprehend_v by_o reason_n as_o essential_o and_o eternal_o link_v with_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n god_n also_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o attribute_n and_o since_o it_o be_v so_o much_o virtual_o discredit_v he_o be_v please_v when_o any_o do_v cordial_o own_v it_o and_o entire_o resign_v themselves_o to_o the_o assistance_n of_o it_o well_o then_o in_o all_o duty_n where_o faith_n be_v particular_o to_o be_v act_v forget_v not_o this_o as_o the_o main_a prop_n of_o it_o do_v you_o pray_v for_o a_o flourish_a and_o triumph_v grace_n consider_v he_o as_o able_a to_o make_v all_o grace_n to_o abound_v in_o you_o 2_o cor._n 9.8_o do_v you_o want_v comfort_n and_o revive_n under_o your_o contrition_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n consider_v he_o as_o he_o declare_v himself_o the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o isa_n 57.15_o be_v you_o under_o press_a distress_n take_v eliphaz_n his_o advice_n to_o job_n when_o he_o tell_v he_o what_o he_o himself_o will_v do_v if_o he_o be_v in_o his_o case_n job_n 5.8_o i_o will_v seek_v unto_o god_n and_o unto_o god_n will_v i_o commit_v my_o cause_n but_o observe_v under_o what_o consideration_n verse_n 9_o as_o to_o one_o that_o do_v great_a thing_n and_o unsearchable_a marvellous_a thing_n without_o number_n when_o you_o beg_v of_o he_o the_o melt_a your_o rocky_a heart_n the_o dash_a in_o piece_n your_o strong_a corruption_n the_o draw_v his_o beautiful_a image_n in_o your_o soul_n the_o quicken_a your_o dead_a heart_n and_o revive_v your_o droop_a spirit_n and_o supply_v your_o spiritual_a want_n consider_v he_o as_o one_o able_a to_o do_v abundant_o not_o only_o above_o what_o you_o can_v ask_v but_o above_o what_o you_o can_v think_v eph._n 3.20_o faith_n will_v be_v spiritless_a and_o prayer_n will_v be_v liveless_a if_o power_n be_v not_o eye_v by_o we_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o arm_n of_o omnipotence_n 3._o this_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o humility_n and_o submission_n the_o vast_a disproportion_n between_o the_o mightiness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o meaness_n of_o a_o creature_n inculcate_n the_o lesson_n of_o humility_n in_o his_o presence_n how_o become_v be_v humility_n under_o a_o mighty_a hand_n 1_o pet._n 5.6_o what_o be_v a_o infant_n in_o a_o giant_n hand_n or_o a_o lamb_n in_o a_o lion_n paw_n submission_n to_o irresistible_a power_n be_v the_o best_a policy_n and_o the_o best_a security_n this_o gratify_v and_o draw_v out_o goodness_n whereas_o murmur_v and_o resistance_n exasperate_v and_o sharpen_v power_n we_o sanctify_v his_o name_n and_o glorify_v his_o strength_n by_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o it_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o invisible_a strength_n and_o our_o inability_n to_o match_v it_o how_o low_o shall_v we_o therefore_o lie_v before_o he_o against_o who_o power_n our_o pride_n and_o murmur_a can_v do_v no_o good_a who_o can_v out-wrestle_a we_o in_o our_o contest_v and_o always_o overcome_v when_o he_o judge_n rom._n 3.4_o 4._o this_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v the_o pride_n and_o force_n of_o man_n how_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o to_o fear_v a_o limit_v above_o a_o unbounded_a power_n how_o unbecoming_a be_v the_o fear_n of_o man_n in_o he_o who_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o a_o strength_n able_a to_o curb_v the_o strong_a devil_n who_o will_v tremble_v at_o the_o threat_n of_o a_o dwarf_n that_o have_v a_o mighty_a and_o watchful_a giant_n for_o his_o guard_n if_o god_n do_v but_o arise_v his_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v psal_n 68.1_o the_o least_o motion_n make_v they_o fly_v before_o he_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a thing_n for_o he_o that_o make_v they_o by_o a_o word_n to_o unmake_v their_o design_n and_o shiver_v they_o in_o piece_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o bring_v prince_n to_o nothing_o and_o make_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n vanity_n they_o wither_v when_o he_o blow_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o stock_n shall_v not_o take_v root_n in_o the_o earth_n he_o can_v command_v a_o whirlwind_n to_o take_v they_o away_o as_o stubble_n isa_n 40.23_o 24._o yea_o with_o the_o shake_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o make_v servant_n to_o become_v ruler_n of_o those_o that_o be_v their_o master_n zach._n 2.9_o whole_a nation_n be_v no_o more_o in_o his_o hand_n than_o a_o morning_n cloud_n or_o the_o dew_n upon_o the_o ground_n or_o the_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n or_o the_o smoke_n against_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o air_n which_o though_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o a_o chimney_n like_o a_o black_a invincible_a cloud_n be_v quick_o disperse_v and_o become_v invisible_a 13.3_o invisible_a hos_fw-la 13.3_o how_o inconsiderable_a be_v the_o most_o mighty_a to_o this_o strength_n which_o can_v puff_n away_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o proud_a grasshopper_n and_o a_o whole_a sky_n of_o dare_a cloud_n he_o that_o by_o his_o word_n master_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o sea_n can_v over-rule_v the_o pride_n and_o power_n of_o men._n where_o be_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n it_o can_v overleap_v
when_o that_o fire_n be_v remove_v they_o return_v to_o their_o natural_a quality_n of_o hardness_n and_o brittleness_n the_o positive_a act_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v to_o melt_v and_o soften_v and_o the_o softness_n of_o the_o rosin_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o that_o but_o the_o hardness_n be_v from_o the_o rosin_n itself_o wherein_o the_o fire_n have_v no_o influence_n but_o only_o a_o negative_a act_n by_o a_o removal_n of_o it_o so_o when_o god_n harden_v a_o man_n he_o only_o leave_v he_o to_o that_o stony_a heart_n which_o he_o derive_v from_o adam_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o into_o the_o world_n all_o man_n understanding_n be_v blind_v and_o their_o will_n pervert_v in_o adam_n god_n withdraw_v his_o grace_n be_v but_o a_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o natural_a pravity_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o further_a sin_v and_o not_o god_n removal_n of_o that_o special_a light_n he_o before_o afford_v they_o or_o restraint_n he_o hold_v over_o they_o as_o when_o god_n withdraw_v his_o preserve_a power_n from_o the_o creature_n he_o be_v not_o the_o efficient_a but_o deficient_a cause_n of_o the_o creature_n destruction_n so_o in_o this_o case_n god_n only_o cease_v to_o bind_v and_o dam_v up_o that_o sin_n which_o else_o will_v break_v out_o 2._o the_o whole_a positive_a cause_n of_o this_o hardness_n be_v from_o man_n corruption_n god_n infuse_v not_o any_o sin_n into_o his_o creature_n but_o forbear_v to_o infuse_v his_o grace_n &_o restrain_v their_o lust_n which_o upon_o the_o removal_n of_o his_o grace_n work_v impetuous_o god_n only_o give_v they_o up_o to_o that_o which_o he_o know_v will_v work_v strong_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n wipe_v off_o from_o god_n any_o positive_a act_n in_o that_o uncleaness_n the_o heathen_n be_v give_v up_o to_o rom._n 1.24_o wherefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o uncleaness_n through_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o verse_n 26._o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n but_o they_o be_v their_o own_o affection_n none_o of_o god_n inspire_v by_o add_v through_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n god_n give_v they_o up_o be_v the_o logical_a cause_n or_o a_o cause_n by_o way_n of_o argument_n their_o own_o lust_n be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a cause_n their_o own_o they_o be_v before_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o they_o and_o belong_v to_o none_o as_o the_o author_n but_o themselves_o after_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o they_o the_o lust_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o temptation_n without_o easy_o close_a and_o mix_v interest_n with_o one_o another_o as_o the_o fire_n in_o a_o coal_n pit_n will_v with_o the_o fuel_n if_o the_o stream_n derive_v into_o it_o for_o the_o quench_v it_o be_v damn_v up_o the_o natural_a passion_n will_v run_v to_o a_o temptation_n as_o the_o water_n of_o a_o river_n tumble_v towards_o the_o sea_n when_o a_o man_n that_o have_v bridle_v in_o a_o high_a mettled-horse_n from_o run_v out_o give_v he_o the_o rain_n or_o a_o huntsman_n take_v off_o the_o string_n that_o hold_v the_o dog_n and_o let_v he_o run_v after_o the_o hare_n be_v they_o the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o no_o but_o the_o mettle_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o horse_n and_o the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o the_o hound_n both_o which_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o motion_n to_o pursue_v their_o own_o natural_a instinct_n man_n do_v as_o natural_o tend_v to_o sin_n as_o a_o stone_n to_o the_o centre_n or_o as_o a_o weighty_a thing_n incline_v to_o a_o motion_n to_o the_o earth_n tâ—s_n from_o the_o propension_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o he_o drink_v up_o iniquity_n like_o water_n and_o god_n do_v no_o more_o when_o he_o leave_v a_o man_n to_o sin_n by_o take_v away_o the_o hedge_n which_o stop_v he_o but_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o natural_a inclination_n as_o a_o man_n that_o break_v up_o a_o dam_n he_o have_v place_v leave_v the_o stream_n to_o run_v in_o their_o natural_a channel_n or_o one_o that_o take_v away_o a_o prop_n from_o a_o stone_n to_o let_v it_o fall_v leave_v it_o only_o to_o that_o nature_n which_o incline_v it_o to_o a_o descent_n both_o have_v their_o motion_n from_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o man_n his_o sin_n from_o his_o own_o corruption_n 107._o corruption_n amyrald_n de_fw-mi prede_v p._n 107._o the_o withdraw_a the_o sunbeam_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o darkness_n but_o the_o shadiness_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o be_v the_o departure_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o cause_n of_o winter_n but_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o air_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v temper_v and_o beat_v back_o into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o sun_n upon_o who_o departure_n they_o return_v to_o their_o natural_a state_n the_o sun_n only_o leave_v the_o earth_n and_o air_n as_o it_o find_v they_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o spring_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o day_n if_o god_n do_v not_o give_v a_o man_n grace_n to_o melt_v he_o yet_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o communicate_v to_o he_o that_o nature_n which_o harden_v he_o which_o man_n have_v from_o himself_o as_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o other_o so_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o follow_a sin_n which_o as_o branch_n spring_v from_o that_o root_n man_n freewill_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n by_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o succeed_a sin_n god_n do_v not_o immediate_o harden_v any_o man_n but_o do_v propose_v those_o thing_n from_o whence_o the_o natural_a vice_n of_o man_n take_v a_o occasion_n to_o strengthen_v and_o nourish_v itself_o hence_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v pharao'h_n heart_n 7.13_o heart_n exod._n 7.13_o by_o concur_v with_o the_o magician_n in_o turn_v their_o rod_n into_o serpent_n which_o stiffen_v his_o heart_n against_o moses_n conceive_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o to_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o other_o man_n and_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o his_o further_a harden_v and_o pharaoh_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v himself_o 8.32_o himself_o exod._n 8.32_o that_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o natural_a passion_n 3._o god_n be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a because_o he_o do_v not_o withdraw_v from_o man_n till_o man_n desert_n he_o to_o say_v that_o god_n withdraw_v that_o grace_n from_o adam_n which_o he_o have_v afford_v he_o in_o creation_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o till_o he_o have_v abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o a_o end_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o creation_n will_v be_v a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o divine_a holiness_n god_n be_v first_o desert_v by_o man_n before_o man_n be_v desert_v by_o god_n and_o man_n do_v first_o contemn_v and_o abuse_v the_o common_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o those_o relic_n of_o natural_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 9_o world_n john_n 1_o 9_o before_o god_n leave_v he_o to_o the_o hurry_n of_o his_o own_o passion_n ephraim_n be_v first_o join_v to_o idol_n before_o god_n pronounce_v the_o fatal_a sentence_n let_v he_o alone_o 4.17_o alone_o hos_fw-la 4.17_o and_o the_o heathen_n first_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n before_o god_n withdraw_v his_o common_a grace_n from_o the_o corrupt_a creature_n 24._o creature_n rom._n 1.23_o 24._o and_o they_o first_o serve_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n before_o the_o creator_n give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o slavish_a chain_n of_o their_o vile_a affection_n 26._o affection_n ver._n 25_o 26._o israel_n first_o cast_v off_o god_n before_o god_n cast_v off_o they_o but_o then_o he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n psa_n 81.11_o 12._o since_o sin_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v taint_v man_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v formal_o good_a not_o for_o want_v of_o faculty_n but_o for_o the_o want_n of_o a_o righteous_a habit_n in_o those_o faculty_n especial_o in_o the_o will_n yet_o god_n discover_v himself_o to_o man_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o have_v leave_v in_o he_o footstep_n of_o natural_a reason_n he_o do_v attend_v he_o with_o common_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n correct_v he_o for_o his_o fault_n with_o gentle_a chastisement_n he_o be_v near_o unto_o all_o in_o some_o kind_n of_o instruction_n he_o put_v many_o time_n providential_a bar_n in_o their_o way_n of_o sin_v but_o when_o they_o will_v rush_v into_o it_o as_o the_o horse_n into_o
for_o the_o neglect_n of_o its_o honour_n 6._o information_n hence_o it_o will_v follow_v there_o be_v no_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o any_o thing_n in_o himself_o after_o sin_n have_v set_v foot_n in_o the_o world_n man_n can_v present_v nothing_o to_o god_n acceptable_a to_o he_o or_o bear_v any_o proportion_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o law_n till_o god_n set_v forth_o a_o person_n upon_o who_o account_n the_o acceptation_n of_o our_o person_n and_o service_n be_v found_v ephes_n 1.6_o who_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a the_o infinite_a purity_n of_o god_n be_v so_o glorious_a that_o it_o shame_v the_o holiness_n of_o angel_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n dim_v the_o light_n of_o the_o fire_n much_o more_o will_v the_o righteousness_n of_o fallen_n man_n who_o be_v vile_a and_o drink_v up_o iniquity_n like_o water_n vanish_v into_o nothing_o in_o his_o presence_n with_o what_o self-abasement_n and_o abhorrence_n ought_v he_o to_o be_v possess_v that_o come_v as_o short_a of_o the_o angel_n in_o purity_n as_o a_o dunghill_n do_v of_o a_o star_n the_o high_a obedience_n that_o ever_o be_v perform_v by_o any_o mere_a man_n since_o lapse_v nature_n can_v challenge_v any_o acceptance_n with_o god_n or_o stand_v before_o so_o exact_a a_o inquisition_n what_o person_n have_v such_o a_o clear_a innocence_n and_o unspotted_a obedience_n in_o such_o a_o perfection_n as_o in_o any_o degree_n to_o suit_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n psal_n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v if_o god_n shall_v debate_v the_o case_n simple_o with_o man_n in_o his_o own_o person_n without_o respect_v the_o mediator_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v one_o of_o a_o thousand_o though_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n as_o david_n be_v and_o perform_v a_o sincere_a service_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o little_a mote_n and_o dust_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o best_a work_n that_o can_v lie_v undiscovered_a from_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o if_o we_o come_v short_a in_o the_o least_o of_o what_o the_o law_n require_v we_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o 2.10_o all_o james_n 2.10_o so_o that_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o infinite_a holiness_n which_o hate_v the_o least_o spot_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o infinite_a justice_n which_o punish_v the_o least_o transgression_n god_n will_v descend_v below_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o vilify_v both_o his_o knowledge_n and_o purity_n shall_v he_o accept_v that_o for_o a_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o itself_o and_o nothing_o be_v so_o which_o have_v the_o least_o stain_n upon_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o most_o holy_a saint_n in_o scripture_n upon_o a_o prospect_n of_o his_o purity_n have_v cast_v away_o all_o confidence_n in_o themselves_o every_o flash_n of_o the_o divine_a purity_n have_v strike_v they_o into_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o impurity_n and_o shame_n for_o it_o job_n 42.6_o wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n what_o can_v the_o language_n of_o any_o man_n be_v that_o lie_v under_o a_o sense_n of_o infinite_a holiness_n and_o his_o own_o defilement_n in_o the_o least_o but_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isai_n 6.5_o woe_n be_v i_o i_o be_o undo_v and_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n can_v administer_v any_o other_o think_v than_o this_o unless_o god_n be_v consider_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o as_o a_o holy_a god_n so_o right_v as_o that_o he_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o condemnation_n of_o a_o sinner_n without_o dispense_n with_o his_o hatred_n of_o sin_n pardon_v the_o sin_n in_o the_o criminal_a because_o it_o have_v be_v punish_v in_o the_o surety_n that_o righteousness_n which_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o for_o justification_n be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o a_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n phil._n 3.9_o 10._o of_o god_n appoint_v and_o of_o god_n perform_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n who_o be_v god_n and_o perform_v by_o the_o son_n who_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n a_o righteousness_n surmount_v that_o of_o all_o the_o glorious_a angel_n since_o it_o be_v a_o immutable_a one_o which_o can_v never_o fail_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n dan._n 9.24_o a_o righteousness_n wherein_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n can_v acquiesce_v as_o consider_v in_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v a_o righteousness_n of_o one_o equal_a with_o god_n as_o we_o therefore_o dishonour_v the_o divine_a majesty_n when_o we_o insist_v upon_o our_o own_o bemired_a righteousness_n for_o our_o justification_n as_o if_o a_o mortal_a man_n be_v as_o just_a as_o god_n and_o a_o man_n as_o pure_a as_o his_o maker_n job_n 4.17_o so_o we_o high_o honour_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n when_o we_o charge_v ourselves_o with_o folly_n acknowledge_v ourselves_o unclean_a and_o accept_v of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o give_v a_o full_a content_n to_o his_o infinite_a purity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o any_o thing_n in_o himself_o 7._o it_o inform_v we_o if_o holiness_n be_v a_o glorious_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n than_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v argue_v from_o hence_o he_o be_v indeed_o dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o act_v 3.14_o 16._o a_o title_n often_o give_v to_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n dan._n 9.24_o but_o because_o the_o angel_n seem_v to_o be_v term_v holy_a one_o dan._n 4.13_o 17._o and_o the_o most_o sacred_a place_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v also_o call_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o that_o but_o you_o find_v our_o saviour_n particular_o applaud_v by_o the_o angel_n as_o holy_a when_o this_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n together_o with_o the_o incommunicable_a name_n of_o god_n be_v link_v together_o and_o ascribe_v to_o he_o isai_n 6.3_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n which_o the_o apostle_n interpret_v of_o christ_n john_n 12.39_o 41._o isaiah_n again_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n nor_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o these_o thing_n say_v isaiah_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o he_o that_o isaiah_n see_v environ_v with_o the_o seraphim_n in_o a_o reverential_n posture_n before_o his_o face_n and_o praise_v as_o most_o holy_a by_o they_o be_v the_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n such_o acclamation_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o the_o great_a jehovah_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o but_o say_v john_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o isaiah_n see_v in_o this_o vision_n christ_n therefore_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n locum_fw-la host_n placeus_n de_fw-fr deitat_fw-la chriâ—ti_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la the_o evangelist_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o christ_n the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o believe_v on_o he_o his_o glory_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o subject_a he_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o son_n and_o cite_v those_o word_n out_o of_o isaiah_n not_o to_o teach_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n but_o christ_n wrought_v those_o miracle_n he_o speak_v of_o he_o who_o the_o jew_n refuse_v to_o believe_v on_o but_o christ_n be_v the_o person_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v on_o while_o they_o acknowledge_v god_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o person_n isaiah_n see_v and_o this_o person_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v of_o any_o credit_n the_o angel_n be_v too_o holy_a to_o give_v acclamation_n belong_v to_o god_n to_o any_o but_o he_o that_o be_v god_n 8._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o god_n be_v full_o fit_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n nature_n qualify_v he_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_o righteous_a and_o holy_a he_o be_v uncapable_a to_o govern_v and_o judge_v the_o world_n rom._n 3.5_o if_o there_o be_v unrighteousness_n with_o god_n how_o shall_v he_o judge_v the_o world_n god_n will_v not_o do_v wicked_o neither_o will_v the_o almighty_a pervert_n judgement_n job_n
god_n be_v then_o consider_v in_o a_o disposition_n contrary_n to_o this_o which_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o his_o righteousness_n if_o you_o that_o be_v unholy_a and_o have_v so_o much_o corruption_n in_o you_o to_o render_v you_o cruel_a can_v bestow_v upon_o your_o child_n the_o good_a thing_n they_o want_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v god_n who_o be_v holy_a and_o have_v nothing_o in_o he_o to_o check_v his_o mercifulness_n to_o his_o creature_n grant_v the_o petition_n of_o his_o suppliant_n it_o be_v this_o attribute_n edge_v the_o siduciary_a importunity_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n for_o the_o revenge_a their_o blood_n unjust_o shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n rev._n 6.10_o how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n let_v not_o thy_o holiness_n stand_v with_o fold_a arm_n as_o careless_a of_o the_o eminent_a suffering_n of_o those_o that_o fear_v thou_o we_o implore_v thou_o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o thy_o nature_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o word_n 2._o this_o render_v he_o fit_a to_o be_v confide_v in_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o a_o break_a condition_n the_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o spiritual_o afflict_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n isa_n 57.15_o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a he_o acknowledge_v himself_o the_o lofty_a one_o they_o may_v therefore_o fear_v he_o will_v not_o revive_v they_o but_o he_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v refresh_v they_o he_o be_v not_o more_o lofty_a than_o he_o be_v holy_a beside_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n here_o be_v the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n move_v he_o to_o pity_v his_o droop_a creature_n his_o promise_n be_v usher_v in_o with_o the_o name_n of_o power_n high_a and_o lofty_a one_o to_o bar_v their_o distrust_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o with_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o check_v any_o despair_n of_o his_o will_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v i_o shall_v be_v false_a to_o my_o word_n or_o misemploy_v my_o power_n since_o that_o can_v be_v because_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o my_o name_n and_o nature_n 3._o this_o render_v he_o fit_a to_o be_v confide_v in_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o grace_n and_o protection_n of_o we_o against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n what_o our_o saviour_n think_v a_o argument_n in_o prayer_n we_o may_v well_o take_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o our_o confidence_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o he_o put_v up_o his_o suit_n when_o in_o his_o mediatory_a capacity_n he_o intercede_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o people_n john_n 17.11_o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v holy_a father_n not_o merciful_a father_n or_o powerful_a or_o wise_a father_n but_o holy_a and_o verse_n 25._o righteous_a father_n christ_n plead_v that_o attribute_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o pawn_v when_o he_o pass_v his_o word_n for_o it_o be_v by_o his_o holiness_n that_o he_o swear_v that_o his_o seed_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o sun_n before_o he_o 89.36_o he_o psal_n 89.36_o which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v also_o mean_v of_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o mystical_a seed_n of_o david_n and_o the_o perpetuate_a his_o love_a kindness_n to_o they_o 33._o they_o verse_n 32_o 33._o grace_n be_v a_o image_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o therefore_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v most_o proper_a to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o interest_n and_o engage_v he_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o church_n provocation_n he_o will_v not_o utter_o extinguish_v because_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o 11.9_o she_o hos_fw-la 11.9_o nor_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o judgement_n will_v he_o condemn_v his_o people_n to_o death_n because_o he_o be_v their_o holy_a one_o 1.12_o one_o hab._n 1.12_o but_o their_o enemy_n shall_v be_v ordain_v for_o judgement_n and_o establish_v for_o correction_n one_o prophet_n assure_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o perfection_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n be_v confident_a of_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n because_o of_o god_n holiness_n engage_v in_o a_o inviolable_a covenant_n 3._o comfort_n since_o holiness_n be_v a_o glorious_a perfection_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n he_o will_v certain_o value_v every_o holy_a soul_n it_o be_v of_o a_o great_a value_n with_o he_o than_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o it_o wicked_a man_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o vileness_n mere_a dross_n and_o dunghill_n 〈◊〉_d dunghill_n psal_n 12.8_o the_o vile_a mâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purity_n then_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o wickedness_n must_v be_v the_o most_o precious_a thing_n in_o his_o esteem_n he_o must_v needs_o love_v that_o quality_n which_o he_o be_v most_o please_v with_o in_o himself_o as_o a_o father_n look_v with_o most_o delight_n upon_o the_o child_n which_o be_v possess_v with_o those_o disposition_n he_o most_o value_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a ps_n 11.7_o he_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o full_a and_o open_a face_n of_o favour_n with_o a_o countenance_n clear_a unmask_v and_o smile_v with_o a_o face_n full_a of_o delight_n heaven_n itself_o be_v not_o such_o a_o please_a object_n to_o he_o as_o the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o increated_a holiness_n in_o the_o create_a holiness_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n as_o a_o man_n esteem_v that_o most_o which_o be_v most_o like_o he_o of_o his_o own_o generation_n more_o than_o a_o piece_n of_o art_n which_o be_v mere_o the_o product_n of_o his_o wit_n or_o strength_n and_o he_o must_v love_v holiness_n in_o the_o creature_n he_o will_v not_o else_o love_v his_o own_o image_n and_o consequent_o will_v undervalue_v himself_o he_o despise_v the_o image_n the_o wicked_a bear_n 73.20_o bear_n psal_n 73.20_o but_o he_o can_v disesteem_v his_o own_o stamp_n on_o the_o godly_a he_o can_v but_o delight_v in_o his_o own_o work_n his_o choice_a work_n the_o masterpiece_n of_o all_o his_o work_n the_o new_a creation_n of_o thing_n that_o which_o be_v next_o to_o himself_o as_o be_v a_o divine_a nature_n like_o himself_o 1.4_o himself_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o when_o he_o overlook_v strength_n part_n knowledge_n he_o can_v overlook_v this_o he_o set_v apart_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a for_o himself_o psal_n 4.3_o as_o a_o peculiar_a object_n to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o he_o reserve_v such_o for_o his_o own_o complacency_n when_o he_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o devil_n power_n he_o be_v choice_n of_o they_o above_o all_o his_o other_o work_n and_o will_v not_o let_v any_o have_v so_o great_a a_o propriety_n in_o they_o as_o himself_o if_o it_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o he_o here_o in_o its_o imperfect_a and_o mix_a condition_n that_o he_o appropriate_v it_o as_o a_o peculiar_a object_n for_o his_o own_o delight_n how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o unspotted_a purity_n of_o glorify_a saint_n be_v infinite_o please_v to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o will_v take_v less_o pleasure_n in_o the_o material_a heaven_n than_o in_o such_o a_o soul_n sin_n only_o be_v detestable_a to_o god_n and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v away_o the_o soul_n become_v as_o lovely_a in_o his_o account_n as_o before_o it_o be_v loathsome_a 4._o it_o be_v comfort_n upon_o this_o account_n that_o god_n will_v perfect_v holiness_n in_o every_o upright_a soul_n we_o many_o time_n distrust_v god_n and_o despond_v in_o ourselves_o because_o of_o the_o infinite_a holiness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o dunghill_n corruption_n in_o our_o own_o but_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n engage_v he_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n argument_n joh._n 17.11_o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o to_o what_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o with_o we_o in_o the_o resemblance_n of_o purity_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v use_v as_o a_o argument_n by_o
the_o psalmist_n psal_n 86.2_o preserve_v my_o soul_n for_o i_o be_o holy_a that_o be_v i_o have_v a_o ardent_a desire_n to_o holiness_n thou_o have_v separate_v i_o from_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o corrupt_a world_n preserve_v &_o perfect_v i_o with_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o glorify_v quire_n the_o more_o holy_a any_o be_v the_o more_o communicative_a they_o be_v god_n be_v most_o holy_a be_v most_o communicative_a of_o that_o which_o he_o most_o esteem_v in_o himself_o and_o delight_n to_o see_v in_o his_o creature_n he_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o more_o ready_a to_o impart_v his_o holiness_n to_o they_o that_o beg_v for_o it_o than_o to_o communicate_v his_o knowledge_n or_o his_o power_n though_o he_o be_v holy_a yet_o he_o let_v adam_n fall_v who_o never_o petition_v his_o holiness_n to_o preserve_v he_o he_o let_v he_o fall_v to_o declare_v the_o holiness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n which_o have_v want_v its_o due_a manifestation_n without_o it_o but_o since_o that_o can_v be_v declare_v in_o a_o high_a manner_n than_o it_o have_v be_v already_o in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o surety_n that_o bear_v our_o gild_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n he_o shall_v cast_v the_o work_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n since_o the_o design_n of_o the_o permission_n of_o man_n apostasy_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n have_v be_v full_o answer_v the_o finish_v the_o good_a work_n he_o have_v begin_v have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o appear_v 1.6_o appear_v phil._n 1.6_o wherein_o the_o glory_n both_o of_o his_o own_o holiness_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v to_o receive_v their_o full_a manifestation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n to_o sanctify_v his_o church_n 27._o church_n eph._n 5.26_o 27._o till_o not_o a_o wrinkle_n or_o spot_n be_v leave_v so_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o god_n not_o to_o leave_v that_o work_n imperfect_a which_o his_o holiness_n have_v attempt_v a_o second_o time_n to_o beautify_v his_o creature_n with_o he_o will_v not_o cease_v exalt_v this_o attribute_n which_o be_v the_o believer_n by_o the_o new_a covenant_n till_o he_o utter_v that_o applaud_a speech_n of_o his_o own_o work_n cant._n 4.7_o thou_o be_v all_o fair_a my_o love_n there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o thou_o use_v 3._o be_v for_o exhortation_n be_v holiness_n a_o eminent_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n than_o 1._o let_v we_o get_v and_o preserve_v right_a and_o strong_a apprehension_n of_o this_o divine_a perfection_n without_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o it_o we_o can_v never_o exalt_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o more_o distinct_a conception_n we_o have_v of_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o attribute_n the_o more_o we_o glorify_v he_o when_o moses_n consider_v god_n as_o his_o strength_n and_o salvation_n he_o will_v exalt_v he_o 15.2_o he_o exod._n 15.2_o and_o he_o can_v never_o break_v out_o in_o so_o admirable_a a_o doxology_n as_o that_o in_o the_o text_n without_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o purity_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o with_o so_o much_o admiration_n such_o a_o sense_n will_v be_v of_o use_n to_o we_o 1._o in_o promote_a genuine_a conviction_n a_o deep_a consideration_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n can_v but_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o deep_a consideration_n of_o our_o impure_a and_o miserable_a condition_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n we_o can_v glance_v upon_o it_o without_o reflection_n upon_o our_o own_o vileness_n adam_n no_o soon_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o holy_a god_n in_o the_o garden_n but_o he_o consider_v his_o own_o nakedness_n with_o shame_n and_o fear_v 3.10_o fear_v gen._n 3.10_o much_o less_o can_v we_o fix_v our_o mind_n upon_o it_o but_o we_o must_v be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o uncleanness_n the_o clear_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n discover_v that_o filthiness_n in_o our_o garment_n and_o member_n which_o be_v not_o visible_a in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n impure_a metal_n be_v discern_v by_o compare_v they_o with_o that_o which_o be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n the_o sense_n of_o guilt_n be_v the_o first_o natural_a result_n upon_o a_o sense_n of_o this_o excellent_a perfection_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n be_v the_o next_o who_o can_v think_v of_o it_o and_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o object_n fit_a for_o divine_a love_n who_o can_v have_v a_o due_a thought_n of_o it_o without_o regard_v himself_o as_o stubble_n before_o a_o consume_a fire_n who_o can_v without_o a_o confusion_n of_o heart_n and_o face_n glance_n upon_o that_o pure_a eye_n which_o behold_v with_o detestation_n the_o foul_a mote_n as_o well_o as_o the_o filthy_a and_o big_a spot_n when_o isaiah_n see_v his_o glory_n and_o hear_v how_o high_o the_o angel_n exalt_v god_n for_o this_o perfection_n he_o be_v in_o a_o cold_a sweat_n ready_a to_o swoon_v till_o a_o seraphim_n with_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n both_o purge_v and_o revive_v he_o 7._o he_o isa_n 6.5_o 6_o 7._o they_o be_v sound_a and_o genuine_a conviction_n which_o have_v the_o prospect_n of_o divine_a purity_n for_o their_o immediate_a spring_n and_o not_o a_o foresight_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n when_o it_o be_v not_o the_o punishment_n we_o have_v deserve_v but_o the_o holiness_n we_o have_v offend_v most_o grate_v our_o heart_n such_o conviction_n be_v the_o first_o rude_a draught_n of_o the_o divine_a image_n in_o our_o spirit_n and_o grateful_a to_o god_n because_o they_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o attribute_n and_o the_o first_o mark_n of_o honour_n give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o creature_n those_o that_o never_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o vileness_n be_v always_o destitute_a of_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o those_o that_o scoff_n at_o any_o for_o hang_v down_o the_o head_n under_o the_o consideration_n and_o conviction_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v too_o usual_a with_o the_o world_n scoff_v at_o they_o for_o have_v deep_a apprehension_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n than_o themselves_o and_o consequent_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o those_o conviction_n a_o sense_n of_o this_o will_v prevent_v such_o a_o damnable_a reproach_v 2._o a_o sense_n of_o this_o will_v render_v we_o humble_a in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o great_a holiness_n a_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v proud_a with_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi when_o we_o look_v upon_o other_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o base_a and_o unnatural_a lust_n but_o let_v any_o clap_v their_o wing_n if_o they_o can_v in_o a_o vain_a boast_n and_o exaltation_n when_o they_o view_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n what_o torch_n if_o it_o have_v reason_n will_v be_v proud_a and_o swagger_v in_o its_o own_o light_n if_o it_o compare_v itself_o with_o the_o sun_n who_o can_v stand_v before_o this_o holy_a lord_n god_n be_v the_o just_a reflection_n of_o the_o holy_a person_n as_o it_o be_v of_o those_o 1_o sam._n 6.20_o that_o have_v feel_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o jealousy_n after_o their_o look_v into_o the_o ark_n though_o likely_a out_o of_o affection_n to_o it_o and_o triumphant_a joy_n at_o its_o return_n when_o do_v the_o angel_n testify_v by_o the_o cover_n of_o their_o face_n their_o weakness_n to_o bear_v the_o lustre_n of_o his_o majesty_n but_o when_o they_o behold_v his_o glory_n when_o do_v they_o signify_v by_o their_o cover_n their_o foot_n the_o shame_n of_o their_o own_o vileness_n but_o when_o their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o the_o applauding_n of_o this_o perfection_n 3._o perfection_n isa_n 6.2_o 3._o though_o they_o find_v themselves_o without_o spot_n yet_o not_o with_o such_o a_o holiness_n that_o they_o can_v appear_v either_o with_o their_o face_n or_o foot_n unveil_v and_o unmask_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n do_v the_o immense_a splendour_n of_o this_o attribute_n engender_v shame_v reflection_n in_o those_o pure_a spirit_n what_o will_v it_o â—hâ—â—_n shall_v it_o do_v in_o we_o that_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n and_o creep_v up_o and_o down_o with_o that_o clay_n upon_o our_o back_n and_o too_o much_o of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o star_n themselves_o which_v appear_v beautiful_a in_o the_o night_n be_v mask_v at_o the_o awake_n of_o the_o sun_n what_o a_o dim_a light_n be_v that_o of_o a_o gloworm_n to_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o make_v the_o elder_n humble_a themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o glory_n by_o cast_v down_o their_o crown_n before_o his_o
throne_n 10._o throne_n rev._n 4.8_o 10._o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o triumph_a general_n among_o the_o roman_n who_o hang_v up_o their_o victorious_a laurel_n in_o the_o capitol_n dedicate_a they_o to_o their_o god_n acknowledge_v they_o their_o superior_n in_o strength_n and_o author_n of_o their_o victory_n this_o self-emptiness_n at_o the_o consideration_n of_o divine_a purity_n be_v the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n represent_v by_o the_o 24_o elder_n and_o a_o note_n of_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o boast_v of_o perfection_n &_o merit_n be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o antichristian_a tribe_n that_o have_v mean_a thought_n of_o this_o adorable_a perfection_n &_o think_v themselves_o more_o righteous_a than_o the_o unspotted_a angel_n what_o a_o self_n annihilation_n be_v therein_o a_o good_a man_n when_o the_o sense_n of_o divine_a purity_n be_v most_o lively_a in_o he_o yea_o how_o detestable_a be_v he_o to_o himsel_n there_o be_v as_o little_a proportion_n between_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o that_o of_o the_o most_o righteous_a creature_n as_o there_o be_v between_o a_o nearness_n of_o a_o person_n that_o stand_v upon_o a_o mountain_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o he_o that_o behold_v he_o in_o a_o vale_n one_o be_v near_a than_o the_o other_o but_o it_o be_v a_o advantage_n not_o to_o be_v boast_v of_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o vast_a distance_n that_o be_v between_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o elevate_a spectator_n 3._o this_o will_v make_v we_o full_a of_o a_o affectionate_a reverence_n in_o all_o our_o approach_n to_o god_n by_o this_o perfection_n god_n be_v render_v venerable_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v reverence_v by_o his_o creature_n and_o magnificent_a thought_n of_o it_o in_o the_o creature_n will_v awaken_v he_o to_o a_o actual_a reverence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n psal_n 111.9_o holy_a and_o reverend_a be_v his_o name_n a_o good_a opinion_n of_o this_o will_v engender_v in_o we_o a_o sincere_a respect_n towards_o he_o we_o shall_v then_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v psal_n 2.11_o that_o be_v be_v afraid_a to_o cast_v any_o thing_n before_o he_o that_o may_v offend_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o purity_n who_o will_v venture_v rash_o and_o garish_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o eminent_a moralist_n or_o of_o a_o righteous_a king_n upon_o his_o throne_n the_o fixedness_n of_o the_o angel_n arise_v from_o the_o continual_a prospect_n of_o this_o what_o if_o we_o have_v be_v with_o isaiah_n when_o he_o see_v the_o vision_n and_o behold_v he_o in_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o the_o heavenly_a choir_n in_o their_o reverential_a posture_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n will_v it_o not_o have_v bar_v our_o wander_n and_o stake_v we_o down_o to_o our_o duty_n will_v not_o the_o fortify_v a_o idea_n of_o it_o in_o our_o mind_n produce_v the_o same_o effect_n it_o be_v for_o want_n of_o this_o we_o carry_v ourselves_o so_o loose_o and_o unbecome_o in_o the_o divine_a presence_n with_o the_o same_o or_o mean_a affection_n than_o those_o wherewith_o we_o stand_v before_o some_o vile_a creature_n that_o be_v our_o superior_a in_o the_o world_n as_o though_o a_o piece_n of_o filthy_a flesh_n be_v more_o valuable_a than_o this_o perfection_n of_o the_o divinity_n how_o do_v the_o psalmist_n double_v his_o exhortation_n to_o man_n to_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n psal_n 47.6_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n sing_v praise_n sing_v praise_n to_o our_o king_n sing_v praise_n because_o of_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o verse_n 8._o god_n reign_v over_o the_o heathen_a god_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o holiness_n how_o will_v this_o elevate_v we_o in_o praise_n and_o prostrate_v we_o in_o prayer_n when_o we_o praise_v and_o pray_v with_o a_o understanding_n and_o insight_n of_o that_o nature_n we_o bless_v or_o implore_v as_o he_o speak_v verse_n 7._o sing_v you_o praise_v with_o understanding_n the_o holiness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o government_n and_o dominion_n the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o precept_n shall_v beget_v in_o we_o a_o humble_a respect_n in_o our_o approach_n the_o more_o we_o grow_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o this_o the_o more_o shall_v we_o advance_v in_o the_o true_a performance_n of_o all_o our_o duty_n 462._o duty_n amyrald_n moral_a tom._n 5._o p._n 462._o those_o nation_n which_o adore_v the_o sun_n have_v they_o at_o first_o see_v his_o brightness_n wrap_v and_o mask_v in_o a_o cloud_n and_o pay_v a_o veneration_n to_o it_o how_o will_v their_o adoration_n have_v mount_v to_o a_o great_a point_n after_o they_o have_v see_v it_o in_o its_o full_a brightness_n shake_v off_o those_o vail_n and_o chase_v away_o the_o mist_n before_o it_o what_o a_o profound_a reverence_n will_v they_o have_v pay_v it_o when_o they_o behold_v it_o in_o its_o glory_n and_o meridian_n brightness_n our_o reverence_n to_o god_n in_o all_o our_o address_n to_o he_o will_v arrive_v to_o great_a degree_n if_o every_o act_n of_o duty_n be_v usher_v in_o and_o season_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n as_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n of_o holiness_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o become_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n a_o great_a ardour_n to_o his_o service_n a_o deep_a respect_n in_o his_o presence_n if_o our_o understanding_n be_v more_o clear_v and_o possess_v with_o notion_n of_o this_o perfection_n thus_o take_v a_o view_n of_o god_n in_o this_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n before_o you_o fall_v down_o before_o his_o throne_n and_o assure_v yourselves_o you_o will_v find_v your_o heart_n and_o service_n quicken_v with_o a_o new_a and_o lively_a spirit_n 4._o a_o due_a sense_n of_o this_o perfection_n in_o god_n will_v produce_v in_o we_o a_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o arm_v we_o against_o temptation_n and_o sin_n what_o make_v the_o heathen_n so_o wanton_a and_o loose_a but_o the_o representation_n of_o their_o god_n as_o vicious_a who_o will_v stick_v at_o adultery_n and_o more_o prodigious_a lust_n that_o can_v take_v a_o pattern_n for_o they_o from_o the_o person_n he_o adore_v for_o a_o deity_n upon_o which_o account_n plato_n will_v have_v poet_n banish_v from_o his_o commonwealth_n because_o by_o dress_v up_o their_o god_n in_o wanton_a garb_n in_o their_o poem_n they_o encourage_v wickedness_n in_o the_o people_n but_o if_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n holiness_n be_v impress_v upon_o we_o we_o shall_v regard_v sin_n with_o the_o same_o eye_n mark_v it_o with_o the_o same_o detestation_n in_o our_o measure_n as_o god_n himself_o do_v so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o divine_a purity_n we_o shall_v account_v sin_n vile_a as_o it_o deserve_v we_o shall_v hate_v it_o entire_o without_o a_o grain_n of_o love_n to_o it_o and_o hate_v it_o perpetual_o psal_n 119.104_o through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n he_o look_v into_o god_n statute-book_n and_o thereby_o arrive_v to_o a_o understanding_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n whence_o his_o hatred_n of_o iniquity_n commence_v this_o will_v govern_v our_o motion_n check_v our_o vice_n it_o will_v make_v we_o tremble_v at_o the_o hiss_a of_o a_o temptation_n when_o a_o corrup_n ion_n do_v but_o peep_v out_o and_o put_v forth_o its_o head_n a_o look_n to_o the_o divine_a purity_n will_v be_v attend_v with_o a_o fresh_a conâ—oy_n of_o strength_n to_o resist_v it_o there_o be_v such_o fortification_n as_o to_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o this_o will_v fill_v we_o with_o a_o awe_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o admit_v any_o filthy_a thing_n into_o we_o which_o we_o know_v be_v detestable_a to_o his_o pure_a eye_n as_o the_o approach_n of_o a_o grave_n and_o serious_a man_n make_v child_n hasten_v their_o trifle_n out_o of_o tâ—e_v way_n so_o will_v a_o consideration_n of_o this_o attribute_n make_v we_o cast_v away_o our_o idol_n and_o fling_v away_o our_o ridiculous_a thought_n and_o design_n 5._o a_o due_a sense_n of_o this_o perfection_n will_v inflame_v we_o with_o a_o vehement_a desire_n to_o be_v conform_v to_o he_o all_o our_o desire_n will_v be_v ardent_a to_o regulate_v ourselves_o according_a to_o this_o pattern_n of_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v equal_v the_o contemplate_v it_o as_o it_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n will_v transform_v we_o into_o the_o same_o image_n 3.19_o image_n 2_o cor._n 3.19_o since_o our_o lapse_v state_n we_o can_v behold_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o without_o affrightment_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o object_n of_o imitation_n but_o as_o temper_v in_o christ_n to_o our_o view_n when_o we_o can_v without_o blind_n ourselves_o look_v upon_o the_o sun_n
a_o low_a measure_n much_o more_o will_v he_o love_v it_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n because_o than_o his_o image_n be_v more_o illustrious_a and_o beautiful_a and_o come_v near_a to_o the_o lively_a lineament_n of_o his_o own_o infinite_a purity_n perfection_n in_o any_o thing_n be_v more_o lovely_a and_o amiable_a than_o imperfection_n in_o any_o state_n and_o the_o near_o any_o thing_n arrive_v to_o perfection_n the_o further_a be_v those_o thing_n separate_v from_o it_o which_o may_v cool_v a_o affection_n to_o it_o a_o increase_n in_o holiness_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n joh._n 14.21_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o i_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o god_n will_v not_o be_v behind_o hand_n with_o the_o creature_n in_o kindness_n he_o love_v a_o holy_a man_n for_o some_o resemblance_n to_o he_o in_o his_o nature_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o abound_v in_o sanctify_a disposition_n suitable_a to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o increase_n of_o savour_n the_o more_o we_o resemble_v the_o original_a the_o more_o shall_v we_o enjoy_v the_o blessedness_n of_o that_o original_a as_o any_o partake_v more_o of_o the_o divine_a likeness_n they_o partake_v more_o of_o the_o divine_a happiness_n 5._o exhortation_n let_v we_o carry_v ourselves_o holy_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n in_o all_o our_o religious_a approach_n to_o god_n psal_n 93.5_o holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n o_o lord_n for_o ever_o this_o attribute_n shall_v work_v in_o we_o a_o deep_a and_o reverential_a respect_n to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n render_v why_o we_o shall_v worship_v at_o his_o footstool_n in_o the_o low_a posture_n of_o humility_n prostrate_a before_o he_o because_o he_o be_v holy_a 99.5_o holy_a psal_n 99.5_o shoe_n must_v be_v put_v off_o from_o our_o foot_n exod._n 3.5_o that_o be_v lust_n from_o our_o affection_n every_o thing_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v clog_v and_o bemire_v with_o as_o the_o shoe_n be_v with_o dirt_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a we_o shall_v offer_v to_o he_o a_o impure_a soul_n mire_v heart_n rot_a carcase_n putrify_v in_o vice_n rot_v in_o iniquity_n our_o service_n be_v to_o be_v as_o free_v from_o profaneness_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v free_a from_o sickliness_n or_o any_o blemish_n whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o purity_n be_v abhor_v by_o he_o and_o unlovely_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o can_v meet_v with_o no_o other_o success_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o a_o disdainful_a turn_n away_o both_o of_o his_o eye_n and_o ear_n 1.15_o ear_n isa_n 1.15_o since_o he_o be_v a_o immense_a purity_n he_o will_v reject_v from_o his_o presence_n and_o from_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o he_o all_o that_o which_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o he_o as_o light_n chase_v away_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n and_o will_v not_o mix_v with_o it_o if_o we_o stretch_v out_o our_o hand_n towards_o he_o we_o must_v put_v iniquity_n far_o away_o from_o we_o 14._o we_o job_n 11.13_o 14._o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o service_n will_v else_o drop_v off_o to_o nothing_o then_o shall_v the_o offering_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o lord_n when_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v purge_v by_o christ_n sit_v as_o a_o purifier_n of_o silver_n 4._o silver_n mal._n 3.3_o 4._o not_o all_o the_o incense_n of_o the_o indies_n yield_v he_o so_o sweet_a a_o savour_n as_o one_o spiritual_a act_n of_o worship_n from_o a_o heart_n estrange_v from_o the_o vileness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ravish_v with_o a_o affection_n to_o and_o a_o desire_n of_o imitate_v the_o puririty_n of_o his_o nature_n 6._o exhortation_n let_v we_o address_v for_o holiness_n to_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o it_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o bodily_a life_n in_o the_o creature_n so_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o life_n the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n by_o his_o holiness_n he_o make_v man_n holy_a as_o the_o sun_n by_o his_o light_n enlighten_v the_o air._n he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o holy_a one_o but_o our_o holy_a one_o 43.15_o one_o isa_n 43.15_o the_o lord_n that_o sanctify_v we_o levit._fw-la 20.8_o as_o he_o have_v mercy_n to_o pardon_v we_o so_o he_o have_v holiness_n to_o purify_v we_o the_o excellency_n of_o be_v a_o sun_n to_o comfort_v we_o and_o a_o shield_n to_o protect_v we_o give_v grace_n and_o glory_n 84.11_o glory_n psal_n 84.11_o grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o he_o to_o our_o comfort_n and_o strength_n against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n for_o our_o defence_n grace_n as_o our_o preparatory_a to_o glory_n and_o grace_n grow_v up_o till_o it_o ripen_v in_o glory_n he_o only_o can_v mould_v we_o into_o a_o divine_a frame_n the_o great_a original_a can_v only_o derive_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o we_o we_o be_v too_o low_a too_o lame_a to_o lift_v up_o ourselves_o to_o it_o too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o our_o own_o deformity_n to_o admit_v of_o this_o beauty_n without_o a_o heavenly_a power_n incline_v our_o desire_n for_o it_o our_o affection_n to_o it_o our_o willingness_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o he_o can_v as_o soon_o set_v the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n in_o a_o deform_a heart_n as_o the_o beauty_n of_o harmony_n in_o a_o confuse_a mass_n when_o he_o make_v the_o world_n he_o can_v as_o soon_o cause_v the_o light_n of_o purity_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o corruption_n as_o frame_v glorious_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o nothing_o his_o beauty_n do_v not_o decay_n he_o have_v as_o much_o in_o himself_o now_o as_o he_o have_v in_o his_o eternity_n he_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o impart_v it_o as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o creation_n only_o we_o must_v wait_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o and_o be_v content_a to_o have_v it_o by_o small_a measure_n and_o degree_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o our_o sanctification_n if_o we_o come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o god_n of_o holiness_n since_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o breach_n make_v by_o adam_n be_v repair_v by_o christ_n thes_n 1.5.23_o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o etc._n etc._n he_o restore_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n which_o be_v withdraw_v by_o the_o fall_n as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n pacify_v and_o his_o holiness_n right_v by_o the_o redeemer_n the_o beauty_n of_o it_o appear_v in_o its_o smile_n upon_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o impart_v itself_o to_o the_o reconcile_a creature_n as_o before_o justice_n be_v to_o punish_v the_o rebellious_a one_o he_o love_v to_o send_v forth_o the_o stream_n of_o this_o perfection_n into_o create_a channel_n more_o than_o any_o else_o he_o do_v not_o design_n the_o make_v the_o creature_n so_o powerful_a as_o he_o may_v because_o power_n be_v not_o such_o a_o excellency_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o as_o it_o be_v conduct_v and_o manage_v by_o some_o other_o excellency_n power_n be_v indifferent_a and_o may_v be_v use_v well_o or_o ill_o according_a as_o the_o possessor_n of_o it_o be_v righteous_a or_o unrighteous_a god_n make_v not_o the_o creature_n so_o powerful_a as_o he_o may_v but_o he_o delight_v to_o make_v the_o creature_n that_o wait_v upon_o he_o as_o holy_a as_o it_o can_v be_v beginning_z it_o in_o this_o world_n and_o ripen_v it_o in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v from_o he_o we_o must_v expect_v it_o and_o from_o he_o that_o we_o must_v beg_v it_o and_o draw_v argument_n from_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o move_v he_o to_o work_v holiness_n in_o our_o spirit_n we_o can_v have_v a_o strong_a plea._n purity_n be_v the_o favourite_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o delight_v itself_o in_o the_o resemblance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o creature_n let_v we_o also_o go_v to_o god_n to_o preserve_v what_o he_o have_v already_o wrought_v and_o impart_v as_o we_o can_v attain_v it_o so_o we_o can_v maintain_v it_o without_o he_o god_n give_v it_o adam_n and_o he_o lose_v it_o when_o god_n give_v it_o we_o we_o shall_v lose_v it_o without_o his_o influence_n and_o preserve_v grace_n the_o channel_n will_v be_v without_o a_o stream_n if_o the_o fountain_n do_v not_o bubble_v it_o forth_o and_o the_o stream_n will_v vanish_v if_o the_o fountain_n do_v not_o constant_o supply_v they_o let_v we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o he_o for_o holiness_n as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n glorious_a in_o holiness_n by_o this_o we_o honour_n god_n and_o advantage_n ourselves_o a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n mark_v 10.18_o and_o jesus_n
because_o he_o do_v not_o act_n for_o his_o own_o profit_n but_o for_o his_o creature_n welfare_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n he_o send_v out_o his_o beam_n without_o receive_v any_o addition_n to_o himself_o or_o substantial_a advantage_n from_o his_o creature_n it_o be_v from_o this_o perfection_n that_o he_o love_v whatsoever_o be_v good_a and_o that_o be_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v make_v for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a 4.4_o good_a 1_o tim._n 4.4_o every_o creature_n have_v some_o communication_n from_o he_o which_o can_v be_v without_o some_o affection_n to_o they_o every_o creature_n have_v a_o footstep_n of_o divine_a goodness_n upon_o it_o god_n therefore_o love_v that_o goodness_n in_o the_o creature_n else_o he_o will_v not_o love_v himself_o 3._o himself_o cajetan_n in_o secund_a '_o secundae_fw-la qu._n 34._o ar._n 3._o god_n hate_v no_o creature_n no_o not_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a as_o creature_n he_o be_v not_o a_o enemy_n to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v proper_o a_o enemy_n that_o do_v simple_o and_o absolute_o wish_v evil_a to_o another_o but_o god_n do_v not_o absolute_o wish_v evil_a to_o the_o damn_a that_o justice_n that_o he_o inflict_v upon_o they_o the_o deserve_a punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v part_n of_o his_o goodness_n as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v show_v this_o be_v the_o most_o pleasant_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n his_o create_a power_n amaze_v we_o his_o conduct_a wisdom_n astonish_v we_o his_o goodness_n as_o furnish_v we_o with_o all_o conveniency_n delight_v we_o and_o render_v both_o his_o amaze_a power_n and_o astonish_a wisdom_n delightful_a to_o we_o as_o the_o sun_n by_o effect_v thing_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o god_n power_n by_o discover_v thing_n to_o we_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o his_o wisdom_n but_o by_o refresh_v and_o comfort_v we_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o without_o this_o refresh_a virtue_n it_o communicate_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o creature_n it_o produce_v nor_o in_o the_o beauty_n it_o discover_v as_o god_n be_v great_a and_o powerful_a he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o understanding_n but_o as_o good_a and_o bountiful_a he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n and_o desire_n 6._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n comprehend_v all_o his_o attribute_n all_o the_o act_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o efflux_n of_o his_o goodness_n distinguish_v by_o several_a name_n according_a to_o the_o object_n it_o be_v exercise_v about_o as_o the_o sea_n though_o it_o be_v one_o mass_n of_o water_n yet_o we_o distinguish_v it_o by_o several_a name_n according_a to_o the_o shore_n it_o wash_v and_o beat_v upon_o as_o the_o british_a and_o german_a ocean_n though_o all_o be_v one_o sea_n when_o moses_n long_v to_o see_v his_o glory_n god_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v give_v he_o a_o prospect_n of_o his_o goodness_n 33.19_o goodness_n exod._n 33.19_o i_o will_v make_v all_o my_o goodness_n to_o pass_v before_o thou_o his_o goodness_n be_v his_o glory_n and_o godhead_n as_o much_o as_o be_v delightful_o visible_a to_o his_o creature_n and_o whereby_o he_o do_v benefit_n man_n i_o will_v cause_v my_o goodness_n or_o comeliness_n as_o calvin_n render_v it_o to_o pass_v before_o thou_o what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o train_n of_o all_o his_o lovely_a perfection_n spring_v from_o his_o goodness_n 34.6_o goodness_n exod._n 34.6_o the_o whole_a catalogue_n of_o mercy_n grace_n long-suffering_a abundance_n of_o truth_n sum_v up_o in_o this_o one_o word_n all_o be_v stream_n from_o this_o fountain_n he_o can_v be_v none_o of_o this_o be_v he_o not_o first_o good_n when_o it_o confer_v happiness_n without_o merit_n it_o be_v grace_n when_o it_o bestow_v happiness_n against_o merit_n it_o be_v mercy_n when_o he_o bear_v with_o provoke_a rebel_n '_o its_o long-suffering_a when_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n it_o be_v truth_n when_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o oblige_v it_o be_v grace_n when_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o person_n in_o the_o world_n to_o which_o he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o by_o promise_n it_o be_v truth_n 42._o truth_n herle_v upon_o wisdom_n cap._n 5._o p._n 41._o 42._o when_o it_o commiserate_v a_o distress_a person_n it_o be_v pity_n when_o it_o supply_v a_o indigent_a person_n it_o be_v bounty_n when_o it_o succour_v a_o innocent_a person_n it_o be_v righteousness_n and_o when_o it_o pardon_v a_o penitent_a person_n it_o be_v mercy_n all_o sum_v up_o in_o this_o one_o name_n of_o goodness_n and_o the_o psalmist_n express_v the_o same_o sentiment_n in_o the_o same_o word_n 8._o word_n ps_n 145.7_o 8._o they_o shall_v abundant_o utter_v the_o memory_n of_o thy_o great_a goodness_n and_o shall_v sing_v of_o thy_o righteousness_n the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a mercy_n the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n he_o be_v first_o good_a and_o then_o compassionate_a righteousness_n be_v often_o in_o scripture_n take_v not_o for_o justice_n but_o charitableness_n this_o attribute_n say_v one_o 261._o one_o ingelo_n bentivolio_n &_o vran_n book_n 4._o p._n 260_o 261._o be_v so_o full_a of_o god_n that_o it_o do_v defy_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o verify_v the_o adorableness_n of_o he_o his_o wisdom_n may_v contrive_v against_o we_o his_o power_n bear_v too_o hard_o upon_o we_o one_o may_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o a_o ignorant_a and_o the_o other_o too_o mighty_a for_o a_o impotent_a creature_n his_o holiness_n will_v scare_v a_o impure_a and_o guilty_a creature_n but_o his_o goodness_n conduct_n they_o all_o for_o we_o and_o make_v they_o all_o amiable_a to_o we_o whatever_o comeliness_n they_o have_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o creature_n whatever_o comfort_n they_o afford_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o creature_n we_o be_v oblige_v for_o all_o to_o his_o goodness_n this_o put_v all_o the_o rest_n upon_o a_o delightful_a exercise_n this_o make_v his_o wisdom_n design_n for_o we_o and_o this_o make_v his_o power_n to_o act_v for_o we_o this_o vail_n his_o holiness_n from_o affright_v we_o and_o this_o spirit_n his_o mercy_n to_o relieve_v we_o 705._o we_o daille_n melang_v part_v 2._o p._n 704_o 705._o all_o his_o act_n towards_o man_n be_v but_o the_o workmanship_n of_o this_o what_o move_v he_o at_o first_o to_o create_v the_o world_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o erect_v so_o noble_a a_o creature_n as_o man_n endow_v with_o such_o excellent_a gift_n be_v it_o not_o his_o goodness_n what_o make_v he_o separate_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o after_o we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o raze_v out_o the_o first_o mark_n of_o his_o favour_n be_v it_o not_o a_o strong_a bubble_a of_o goodness_n what_o move_v he_o to_o reduce_v a_o fall_v creature_n to_o the_o due_a sense_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o at_o last_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o eternal_a felicity_n be_v it_o not_o only_o his_o goodness_n this_o be_v the_o captain_n attribute_v that_o lead_v the_o rest_n to_o act_v this_o attend_v they_o and_o spirit_n they_o in_o all_o his_o way_n of_o act_v this_o be_v the_o compliment_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o his_o work_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o which_o set_v all_o the_o rest_n on_o work_n nothing_o of_o his_o wonder_n have_v be_v see_v in_o creation_n nothing_o of_o his_o compassion_n have_v be_v see_v in_o redemption_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v some_o proposition_n to_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o goodness_n 1._o he_o be_v good_a by_o his_o own_o essence_n god_n be_v not_o only_o good_a in_o his_o essence_n but_o good_a by_o his_o essence_n the_o essence_n of_o every_o create_a thing_n be_v good_a so_o the_o unerring_a god_n pronounce_v every_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v 1.31_o make_v gen._n 1.31_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o worst_a creature_n yea_o of_o the_o impure_a and_o savage_a devil_n be_v good_a but_o they_o be_v not_o good_a per_fw-la essentiam_fw-la for_o than_o they_o can_v not_o be_v bad_a malicious_a and_o oppressive_a god_n be_v good_a as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o good_a by_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o not_o by_o participation_n from_o another_o he_o make_v every_o thing_n good_a but_o none_o make_v he_o good_a since_o his_o goodness_n be_v not_o receive_v from_o another_o he_o be_v good_a by_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o can_v not_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o thing_n he_o create_v they_o be_v late_a than_o he_o since_o they_o receive_v all_o from_o he_o they_o can_v bestow_v nothing_o on_o he_o and_o no_o god_n precede_v he_o in_o who_o inheritance_n and_o treasure_n of_o goodness_n he_o can_v be_v a_o successor_n he_o be_v absolute_o
admirable_a be_v it_o for_o god_n to_o speak_v so_o kind_o to_o we_o through_o the_o pacify_v blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o silence_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o old_a and_o settle_v the_o tenderness_n of_o the_o new_a 2._o his_o goodness_n be_v see_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n there_o be_v in_o this_o rich_a stream_n of_o love_n and_o pity_n the_o language_n of_o one_o be_v die_v if_o thou_o sin_n that_o of_o the_o other_o live_v if_o thou_o believe_v 33._o believe_v turreti_n ser_n p._n 33._o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o obedience_n of_o man_n the_o new_a be_v not_o found_v upon_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o man_n will_n but_o the_o firmness_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o the_o valuable_a merit_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v humane_a and_o mutable_a the_o head_n of_o the_o second_o be_v divine_a and_o immutable_a the_o curse_v due_a to_o we_o by_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o be_v take_v off_o by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o second_o 8.1_o second_o rom_n 8.1_o we_o be_v by_o it_o snatch_v from_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o grace_n 6.14_o grace_n rom._n 6.14_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n from_o the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o sweetness_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o grace_n christ_n bear_v the_o one_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o 3.13_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o other_o by_o this_o we_o be_v bring_v from_o mount_n sinai_n the_o mount_n of_o terror_n to_o mount_n zion_n the_o mount_n of_o sacrifice_v the_o type_n of_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n 22._o sacrifice_n heb._n 12.18_o 22._o that_o covenant_n bring_v in_o death_n upon_o one_o offence_n this_o covenant_n offer_v life_n after_o many_o offence_n â—7_n offence_n rom._n 5.16_o â—7_n that_o involve_v we_o in_o a_o curse_n and_o this_o enrich_v we_o with_o a_o blessing_n the_o breach_n of_o that_o expel_v we_o out_o of_o paradise_n and_o the_o embrace_v of_o this_o admit_v we_o into_o heaven_n this_o covenant_n demand_n and_o admit_v of_o that_o repentance_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o first_o that_o demand_v obedience_n not_o repentance_n upon_o a_o failure_n and_o though_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o have_v be_v never_o so_o deep_a in_o the_o fall_a creature_n nothing_o of_o the_o law_n severity_n have_v be_v remit_v by_o any_o virtue_n of_o it_o again_o the_o first_o covenant_n demand_v exact_a righteousness_n but_o convey_v no_o cleanse_v virtue_n upon_o the_o contract_n any_o filth_n the_o first_o demand_v a_o continuance_n in_o the_o righteousness_n confer_v in_o creation_n the_o second_o imprint_n a_o gracious_a heart_n in_o regeneration_n i_o will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o you_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n not_o of_o the_o first_o again_o as_o to_o pardon_n adam_n covenant_n be_v to_o punish_v he_o not_o to_o pardon_v he_o if_o he_o fall_v that_o threaten_a death_n upon_o transgression_n this_o remit_v it_o that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a sovereignty_n declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a grace_n pass_v a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n on_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o as_o it_o demand_v no_o repentance_n upon_o a_o failure_n so_o it_o promise_v no_o mercy_n upon_o guilt_n that_o convene_v our_o sin_n and_o condemn_v we_o for_o it_o this_o clear_v our_o guilt_n and_o comfort_v we_o under_o it_o the_o first_o covenant_n relate_v we_o to_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n every_o transgression_n against_o it_o forfeit_v his_o indulgence_n as_o a_o father_n the_o second_o deliver_v we_o from_o god_n as_o a_o condemn_a judge_n to_o bring_v we_o under_o his_o wing_n as_o a_o affectionate_a father_n in_o the_o one_o there_o be_v a_o dreadful_a frown_n to_o scare_v we_o in_o the_o other_o a_o heal_a wing_n to_o cover_v and_o relieve_v we_o again_o in_o regard_n of_o righteousness_n that_o demand_v our_o performance_n of_o a_o righteousness_n in_o and_o by_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o strength_n this_o demand_v our_o acceptance_n of_o a_o righteousness_n high_o than_o ever_o the_o stand_a angel_n have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o man_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o second_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o god_n 5.21_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o again_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o obedience_n it_o demand_v it_o exact_v not_o of_o we_o as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n the_o perfection_n of_o obedience_n but_o the_o sincerity_n of_o obedience_n a_o uprightness_n in_o our_o intention_n not_o a_o unspottedness_n in_o our_o action_n a_o integrity_n in_o our_o aim_n and_o a_o industry_n in_o our_o compliance_n with_o divine_a precept_n 17.1_o precept_n gen._n 17.1_o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a i._n e._n sincere_a what_o be_v hearty_a in_o our_o action_n be_v accept_v and_o what_o be_v defective_a be_v over-looked_n and_o not_o charge_v upon_o we_o because_o of_o the_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n of_o our_o surety_n the_o first_o covenant_n reject_v all_o our_o service_n after_o sin_n the_o service_n of_o a_o person_n under_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v but_o dead_a service_n this_o accept_v our_o imperfect_a service_n after_o faith_n in_o it_o that_o administer_v no_o strength_n to_o obey_v but_o suppose_v it_o this_o suppose_v our_o inability_n to_o obey_v and_o confer_v some_o strength_n for_o it_o 36.27_o it_o ezek._n 36.27_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n again_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o promise_n 8.6_o promise_n heb._n 8.6_o the_o old_a covenant_n have_v good_a but_o the_o new_a have_v better_a promise_n of_o justification_n after_o guilt_n and_o sanctification_n after_o filth_n and_o glorification_n at_o last_o of_o the_o whole_a man._n in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v provision_n against_o guilt_n but_o none_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o it_o provision_n against_o filth_n but_o none_o for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o it_o promise_v of_o happiness_n imply_v but_o not_o so_o great_a a_o one_o as_o that_o life_n and_o immortality_n in_o heaven_n bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n 1.10_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o why_o say_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o bury_v upon_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o obvious_a to_o the_o conception_n of_o man_n in_o his_o innocent_a state_n life_n indeed_o be_v imply_v to_o be_v promise_v upon_o his_o stand_n but_o not_o so_o glorious_a a_o immortality_n disclose_v to_o be_v reserve_v for_o he_o if_o he_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o better_a promise_n so_o a_o covenant_n of_o sweet_a comfort_n comfort_n more_o choice_n and_o comfort_n more_o durable_a a_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o a_o good_a hâ—pe_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n i._n e._n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2.16_o grace_n 2_o thes_n 2.16_o in_o the_o whole_a there_o be_v such_o a_o love_n disclose_v as_o can_v be_v express_v the_o apostle_n leave_v it_o to_o every_o man_n mind_n to_o conceive_v it_o if_o he_o can_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o fâ—ther_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3.1_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.1_o it_o inmate_n we_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o son_n the_o image_n of_o his_o person_n 2d_o person_n john_n 17_o 2d_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o 3._o this_o goodness_n appear_v in_o the_o choice_a gift_n of_o himself_o which_o he_o have_v make_v over_o in_o this_o covenant_n you_o know_v how_o it_o run_v in_o scripture_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n 17.7_o people_n gen._n 17.7_o a_o propriety_n in_o the_o deity_n be_v make_v over_o by_o it_o as_o he_o give_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n to_o seal_v the_o covenant_n so_o he_o give_v himself_o as_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n 32.38_o god_n jer._n 32.38_o though_o he_o be_v environ_v with_o million_o of_o angel_n and_o preside_v over_o they_o in_o a_o unexpressible_a glory_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o condescension_n to_o man_n and_o to_o pass_v over_o himself_o as_o the_o propriety_n of_o his_o people_n as_o well_o as_o to_o take_v they_o to_o be_v his_o it_o be_v a_o diminution_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n to_o understand_v it_o of_o
recede_v from_o god_n it_o be_v then_o our_o own_o fault_n that_o we_o be_v miserable_a god_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o any_o injustice_n if_o we_o be_v miserable_a since_o his_o goodness_n give_v mean_n to_o prevent_v it_o and_o afterward_o add_v mean_n to_o recover_v we_o from_o it_o but_o all_o despise_a by_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a goodness_n justify_v every_o stone_n lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o hell_n and_o every_o spark_n in_o that_o burn_a furnace_n since_o it_o be_v for_o the_o abuse_n of_o infinite_a goodness_n that_o it_o be_v kindle_v 4._o the_o four_o information_n here_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n both_o for_o god_n fitness_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o his_o actual_a government_n of_o it_o 1._o this_o render_v he_o fit_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v he_o a_o full_a title_n to_o it_o this_o perfection_n do_v the_o psalmist_n celebrate_v throughout_o the_o 107_o psalm_n where_o he_o declare_v god_n work_n of_o providence_n vers_fw-la 8_o 15_o 21_o 32._o power_n without_o goodness_n will_v deface_v instead_o of_o preserve_v ruin_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o rigour_n without_o kindness_n but_o god_n because_o of_o his_o infinite_a and_o immutable_a goodness_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a of_o himself_o and_o uncomely_a in_o itself_o or_o destructive_a to_o any_o moral_a goodness_n in_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v base_a or_o act_v any_o thing_n but_o for_o the_o best_a because_o he_o be_v essential_o and_o natural_o and_o therefore_o necessary_o good_a as_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o bad_a fruit_n so_o a_o good_a god_n can_v produce_v evil_a act_n no_o more_o than_o a_o pure_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n can_v engender_v so_o much_o as_o a_o mite_n of_o darkness_n or_o infinite_a heat_n produce_v any_o particle_n of_o cold._n as_o god_n be_v so_o much_o light_n that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o darkness_n so_o he_o be_v so_o much_o gâ—od_n that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o evil_a and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o he_o nothing_o simple_o evil_a can_v be_v produce_v by_o he_o since_o he_o be_v good_a by_o nature_n all_o evil_n be_v against_o his_o nature_n and_o god_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o his_o nature_n it_o will_v be_v a_o part_n of_o impotence_n in_o he_o to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o therefore_o the_o misery_n man_n feel_v as_o well_o as_o the_o sin_n whereby_o he_o deserve_v that_o misery_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o himself_o 13.9_o himself_o hos_fw-la 13.9_o oh_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o and_o though_o god_n send_v judgement_n upon_o the_o world_n we_o have_v show_v these_o to_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o support_n and_o vindication_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o hezekiah_n judge_v not_o otherewise_o when_o after_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o devastation_n of_o his_o house_n the_o plunder_v his_o treasure_n and_o captivity_n of_o his_o posterity_n he_o reply_v good_a be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v 39.8_o speak_v isai_n 39.8_o god_n can_v act_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v base_a and_o cruel_a because_o his_o goodness_n be_v as_o infinite_a as_o his_o power_n and_o his_o power_n act_v nothing_o but_o what_o his_o wisdom_n direct_v and_o his_o goodness_n move_v he_o to_o wisdom_n be_v the_o head_n in_o government_n omniscience_n the_o eye_n power_n the_o arm_n and_o goodness_n the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n in_o they_o that_o animate_v all_o 2._o as_o goodness_n render_v he_o fit_a to_o govern_v the_o world_n so_o god_n do_v actual_o govern_v the_o world_n can_v we_o understand_v this_o perfection_n aright_o and_o yet_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v of_o so_o morose_n a_o disposition_n as_o to_o neglect_v the_o care_n of_o his_o creature_n that_o his_o excellency_n which_o be_v display_v in_o frame_v the_o world_n shall_v withdraw_v and_o wrap_v up_o itself_o in_o his_o own_o bosom_n without_o look_v out_o and_o dart_v itself_o out_o in_o the_o disposal_n of_o they_o can_v that_o which_o move_v he_o first_o to_o erect_v a_o world_n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v unmindful_a of_o his_o own_o work_n will_v he_o design_v first_o to_o display_v it_o in_o creation_n and_o afterward_o obscure_a the_o honour_n of_o it_o that_o can_v be_v entitle_v a_o infinite_a permanent_a goodness_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o indifferent_a as_o to_o let_v the_o creature_n tumble_v together_o as_o they_o please_v without_o any_o order_n after_o he_o have_v mould_v they_o in_o his_o hand_n if_o goodness_n be_v diffusive_a and_o communicative_a of_o itself_o can_v it_o consist_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o to_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o give_v the_o creature_n be_v and_o then_o withdraw_v and_o contract_v itself_o not_o care_v what_o become_v of_o they_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o goodness_n after_o it_o have_v communicate_v itself_o to_o enlarge_v its_o channel_n that_o fountain_n that_o spring_v up_o in_o a_o little_a hollow_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v in_o a_o short_a progress_n increase_v its_o stream_n and_o widen_v the_o passage_n through_o which_o it_o run_v it_o will_v be_v a_o blemish_n to_o divine_a goodness_n if_o it_o do_v desert_n what_o it_o make_v and_o leave_v thing_n to_o wild_a confusion_n which_o will_v be_v if_o a_o good_a hand_n do_v not_o manage_v they_o and_o a_o good_a mind_n preside_v over_o they_o this_o be_v the_o lesson_n intend_v to_o we_o by_o all_o his_o judgement_n 4.17_o judgement_n dan._n 4.17_o that_o the_o live_a may_v know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a rule_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o men._n if_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o govern_v the_o world_n he_o must_v have_v devolve_v it_o somewhere_o either_o to_o man_n or_o angel_n not_o to_o man_n who_o natural_o want_v a_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n to_o govern_v themselves_o much_o more_o to_o govern_v other_o exact_o and_o beside_o the_o misinterpretation_n of_o action_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o want_n of_o patience_n to_o bear_v with_o the_o provocation_n of_o the_o world_n since_o some_o of_o the_o best_a at_o one_o time_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o great_a example_n of_o meekness_n and_o sweetness_n will_v have_v kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o heaven_n to_o have_v consume_v the_o samaritan_n for_o no_o other_o affront_n than_o a_o non_fw-fr entertainment_n of_o their_o master_n and_o themselves_o 9.54_o themselves_o luke_n 9.54_o nor_o have_v he_o commit_v the_o disposal_n of_o thing_n to_o angel_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a though_o he_o use_v they_o as_o instrument_n in_o his_o government_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a pilot_n to_o steer_v the_o world_n bad_a angel_n certain_o be_v not_o they_o will_v make_v continual_a ravages_n meditate_v ruin_n never_o defeat_v their_o own_o counsel_n which_o they_o manage_v by_o the_o wicked_a as_o their_o instrument_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o fill_v their_o spirit_n with_o disquiet_n and_o restlessness_n when_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o some_o ruinous_a design_n as_o often_o be_v experience_v nor_o have_v he_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o good_a angel_n who_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v be_v not_o more_o numerous_a than_o the_o evil_a one_o be_v but_o beside_o we_o can_v scarce_o think_v their_o finite_a nature_n capable_a of_o so_o much_o goodness_n as_o to_o bear_v the_o innumerable_a debauchery_n villainy_n blasphemy_n vent_v in_o one_o year_n one_o week_n one_o day_n one_o hour_n throughout_o the_o world_n their_o zeal_n for_o their_o creator_n may_v well_o be_v suppose_v to_o move_v they_o to_o testify_v their_o affection_n to_o he_o in_o a_o constant_a and_o speedy_a right_v of_o his_o injure_a honour_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o offender_n the_o evil_a angel_n have_v too_o much_o cruelty_n and_o will_v have_v no_o care_n of_o justice_n but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o most_o innocent_a as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o criminal_a and_o the_o good_a angel_n have_v too_o little_a tenderness_n to_o suffer_v so_o many_o crime_n since_o the_o world_n therefore_o continue_v without_o those_o flood_n of_o judgement_n which_o it_o daily_a merit_n since_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o provocation_n the_o order_n of_o it_o be_v preserve_v it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o a_o infinite_a goodness_n hold_v the_o helm_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o spread_v its_o warm_a wing_n over_o it_o 5._o the_o five_o information_n be_v this_o hence_o we_o may_v infer_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o religion_n it_o be_v this_o perfection_n of_o goodness_n as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o lustre_n of_o all_o his_o attribute_n so_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o link_n of_o all_o true_a religious_a worship_n the_o natural_a religion_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o divine_a goodness_n in_o the_o be_v he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o
they_o and_o the_o provision_n that_o be_v make_v for_o they_o divine_a bounty_n be_v the_o motive_n to_o erect_a altar_n and_o present_a sacrifice_n though_o they_o mistake_v the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o offer_v the_o due_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o he_o convey_v his_o benefit_n to_o they_o and_o you_o find_v that_o the_o religion_n institute_v by_o he_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v enforce_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o miraculous_a deliverance_n from_o egypt_n the_o preservation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o infeoff_v they_o in_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n every_o act_n of_o bounty_n and_o success_n the_o heathen_n receive_v move_v they_o to_o appoint_v new_a feast_n and_o repeat_v their_o adoration_n of_o those_o deity_n they_o think_v the_o author_n and_o promoter_n of_o their_o victory_n and_o welfare_n the_o devil_n do_v not_o mistake_v the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o the_o world_n in_o divine_a service_n when_o he_o allege_v to_o god_n that_o job_n do_v not_o fear_v he_o for_o nought_o i._n e._n worship_v he_o for_o nothing_o 1.9_o nothing_o job_n 1.9_o all_o act_n of_o devotion_n take_v their_o rise_n from_o god_n liberality_n either_o from_o what_o they_o have_v or_o from_o what_o they_o hope_v praise_n speak_v the_o possession_n and_o prayer_n the_o expectation_n of_o some_o benefit_n from_o his_o hand_n though_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n make_v fear_v to_o be_v the_o prime_a cause_n of_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o worship_n of_o a_o deity_n yet_o sure_o something_a else_o beside_o and_o beyond_o this_o establish_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n as_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n a_o ingenuous_a religion_n can_v never_o have_v be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n without_o a_o notion_n of_o goodness_n and_o will_v have_v gasp_v its_o last_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o notion_n shall_v have_v expire_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n what_o encouragement_n can_v fear_v of_o power_n give_v without_o sense_n of_o goodness_n just_a as_o much_o as_o thunder_n have_v to_o invite_v a_o man_n to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v and_o crush_v he_o the_o nature_n of_o fear_n be_v to_o drive_v from_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o goodness_n to_o allure_v to_o the_o object_n the_o divine_a thunder_n prodigy_n and_o other_o army_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o power_n can_v conclude_v in_o nothing_o but_o a_o slavish_a worship_n fear_v alone_o will_v have_v make_v man_n blaspheme_v the_o deity_n instead_o of_o serve_v he_o they_o will_v have_v fret_v against_o he_o they_o may_v have_v offer_v he_o a_o tremble_a worship_n but_o they_o can_v never_o have_v in_o their_o mind_n think_v he_o worthy_a of_o a_o adoration_n they_o will_v rather_o have_v secret_o complain_v of_o he_o and_o curse_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n than_o inward_o have_v admire_v he_o the_o issue_n will_v have_v be_v the_o same_o which_o job_n wife_n advise_v he_o to_o when_o god_n withdraw_v his_o protection_n from_o his_o good_n and_o body_n curse_v god_n and_o die_v 2.9_o die_v job_n 2.9_o it_o be_v certain_o the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o man_n that_o he_o that_o act_v cruel_o and_o tyrannical_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o a_o integrity_n to_o be_v retain_v towards_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n but_o job_n fortify_v himself_o against_o this_o temptation_n from_o his_o bosom_n friend_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o good_a he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n which_o do_v more_o deserve_v a_o worship_n from_o he_o than_o the_o present_a evil_n have_v reason_n to_o discourage_v it_o alas_o what_o be_v only_o fear_v be_v hate_v not_o adore_v will_v any_o seek_v to_o a_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n will_v any_o person_n affectionate_o listen_v himself_o in_o the_o service_n of_o a_o man_n void_a of_o all_o good_a disposition_n will_v any_o distress_a person_n put_v up_o a_o petition_n to_o that_o prince_n who_o never_o give_v any_o experiment_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o always_o satiate_v himself_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o mean_a criminal_n all_o affection_n to_o service_n be_v root_v up_o when_o hope_n of_o receive_v good_a be_v extinguish_v there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o spark_n of_o that_o in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v religion_n without_o a_o notion_n of_o goodness_n the_o existence_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o pillar_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o reward_v the_o next_o upon_o which_o come_v to_o he_o which_o include_v all_o act_n of_o devotion_n be_v establish_v 11.6_o establish_v heb._n 11.6_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o if_o either_o of_o those_o pillar_n be_v not_o think_v to_o stand_v firm_a all_o religion_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v this_o as_o the_o most_o agreeable_a motive_n that_o the_o apostle_n james_n use_v to_o encourage_v man_n approach_n to_o god_n because_o he_o give_v liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o 1.5_o not_o james_n 1.5_o a_o man_n of_o a_o kind_a heart_n and_o bountiful_a hand_n shall_v have_v his_o gate_n throng_v with_o suppliant_n who_o sometime_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o a_o good_a man_n one_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v when_o one_o of_o a_o niggardly_a or_o tyrannical_a temper_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o all_o free_a and_o affectionate_a application_n what_o eye_n will_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n what_o hand_n stretch_v out_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o knowledge_n of_o goodness_n there_o to_o enliven_v their_o hope_n of_o speed_n in_o their_o petition_n therefore_o christ_n order_v our_o prayer_n to_o be_v direct_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n which_o be_v a_o title_n of_o tenderness_n as_o well_o as_o a_o father_n in_o heaven_n a_o mark_n of_o his_o greatness_n the_o one_o to_o support_v our_o confidence_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o to_o preserve_v our_o distance_n god_n can_v not_o be_v ingenuous_o adore_v and_o acknowledge_v if_o he_o be_v not_o liberal_a as_o well_o as_o powerful_a the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o ingenuous_a religion_n devotion_n and_o worship_n 6._o the_o six_o instruction_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n render_v god_n amiable_a his_o goodness_n render_v he_o beautiful_a and_o his_o beauty_n render_v he_o lovely_a both_o be_v link_v together_o 9.17_o together_o zach._n 9.17_o how_o great_a be_v his_o goodness_n and_o how_o great_a be_v his_o beauty_n this_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a attractive_a and_o master_n the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v goodness_n only_o suppose_v or_o real_a that_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o demerit_n our_o affection_n to_o any_o thing_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o reality_n of_o this_o or_o at_o least_o a_o opinion_n and_o estimation_n of_o it_o in_o a_o object_n it_o will_v want_v a_o force_n and_o vigour_n to_o allure_v our_o will._n this_o perfection_n of_o god_n be_v the_o loadstone_n to_o draw_v we_o and_o the_o centre_n for_o our_o spirit_n to_o rest_v in_o 1._o this_o render_v god_n amiable_a to_o himself_o his_o goodness_n be_v his_o godhead_n 1.20_o godhead_n rom._n 1.20_o by_o his_o godhead_n be_v mean_v his_o goodness_n if_o he_o love_v his_o godhead_n for_o itself_o he_o love_v his_o goodness_n for_o itself_o he_o will_v not_o be_v good_a if_o he_o do_v not_o love_v himself_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o excellent_a and_o have_v a_o great_a goodness_n than_o himself_o he_o will_v not_o be_v good_a if_o he_o do_v not_o love_v that_o great_a goodness_n above_o himself_o for_o not_o only_o a_o hatred_n of_o goodness_n be_v evil_a but_o a_o indifferent_a or_o cold_a affection_n to_o goodness_n have_v a_o tincture_n of_o evil_n in_o it_o if_o god_n be_v not_o good_a and_o yet_o shall_v love_v himself_o in_o the_o high_a manner_n he_o will_v be_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o do_v the_o great_a evil_n in_o that_o act_n for_o he_o will_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o such_o a_o affection_n but_o the_o object_n of_o a_o version_n his_o own_o infinite_a excellency_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n render_v he_o lovely_a and_o delightful_a to_o himself_o without_o this_o he_o can_v not_o love_v himself_o in_o a_o commendable_a and_o worthy_a way_n and_o become_v the_o purity_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o he_o can_v but_o love_v himself_o for_o this_o for_o as_o creature_n by_o not_o love_v he_o as_o the_o supreme_a good_a deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o choice_a good_a so_o god_n will_v deny_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o goodness_n if_o he_o do_v not_o love_v himself_o and_o that_o for_o his_o
must_v be_v resolve_v into_o his_o own_o will_n yet_o not_o into_o a_o will_n without_o wisdom_n god_n do_v not_o choose_v hand_n over_o head_n and_o act_n by_o mere_a will_n without_o reason_n and_o understanding_n a_o infinite_a wisdom_n be_v far_o from_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o procedure_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n be_v inscrutable_a to_o we_o unless_o we_o can_v understand_v god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o understand_v himself_o the_o whole_a ground_n lie_v in_o god_n himself_o no_o part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o creature_n rom._n 9.15_o 16._o not_o in_o he_o that_o will_n nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n since_o god_n have_v reveal_v no_o other_o cause_n than_o his_o will_n we_o can_v resolve_v it_o into_o no_o other_o than_o his_o sovereign_a empire_n over_o all_o creature_n it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o stop_n to_o our_o curiosity_n that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o god_n assert_v the_o absolute_a sovereignty_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o moses_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o can_v not_o see_v his_o face_n exod._n 33.19_o 20._o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o who_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a and_o he_o say_v thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n the_o ray_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n be_v too_o bright_a and_o dazzle_a for_o our_o weakness_n the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v not_o only_o a_o wisdom_n in_o this_o proceed_n but_o a_o riches_n and_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n not_o only_o that_o but_o a_o depth_n and_o vastness_n of_o those_o riches_n of_o wisdom_n but_o be_v unable_a to_o give_v we_o a_o inventory_n and_o scheme_n of_o it_o rom._n 11.33_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o counsel_n be_v too_o deep_a for_o we_o to_o wade_v into_o in_o attempt_v to_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o act_n we_o shall_v find_v ourselves_o swallow_v up_o into_o a_o bottomless_a gulf._n though_o the_o understanding_n be_v above_o our_o capacity_n yet_o the_o admiration_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o submission_n to_o it_o be_v not_o we_o shall_v cast_v ourselves_o down_o at_o his_o foot_n with_o a_o full_a resignation_n of_o ourselves_o to_o his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n trouble_n pleasure_n this_o be_v dr._n goodwin_n speech_n when_o he_o be_v in_o trouble_n this_o be_v a_o more_o comely_a carriage_n in_o a_o christian_n than_o all_o the_o contentious_a endeavour_n to_o measure_n god_n by_o our_o line_n 2._o in_o bestow_v grace_n where_o he_o please_v god_n in_o conversion_n and_o pardon_n work_v not_o as_o a_o natural_a agent_n put_v forth_o strength_n to_o the_o utmost_a which_o god_n must_v do_v if_o he_o do_v renew_v man_n natural_o as_o the_o sun_n shine_v and_o the_o fire_n burn_v which_o always_o act_n ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la virium_fw-la unless_o a_o cloud_n interpose_v to_o eclipse_v the_o one_o and_o water_n to_o extinguish_v the_o other_o but_o god_n act_v as_o a_o voluntary_a agent_n which_o can_v free_o exert_v his_o power_n when_o he_o please_v and_o suspend_v it_o when_o he_o please_v though_o god_n be_v necessary_o good_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o necessitate_v to_o manifest_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o every_o subject_a he_o have_v power_n to_o distil_v his_o dew_n upon_o one_o part_n and_o not_o upon_o another_o if_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o express_v his_o goodness_n without_o a_o liberty_n no_o thanks_o be_v due_a to_o he_o who_o thank_v the_o sun_n for_o shine_v on_o he_o or_o the_o fire_n for_o warm_v he_o none_o because_o they_o be_v necessary_a agent_n and_o can_v do_v no_o other_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o do_v not_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o angel_n from_o sink_v as_o well_o as_o some_o or_o recover_v they_o when_o they_o be_v sink_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o engraft_v one_o man_n into_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o let_v another_o remain_v a_o wild_a olive_n why_o be_v not_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n always_o link_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n why_o do_v he_o not_o mould_v the_o heart_n into_o a_o gospel_n frame_n when_o he_o fill_v the_o ear_n with_o a_o gospel_n sound_n why_o do_v he_o strike_v off_o the_o chain_n from_o some_o and_o tear_v the_o vail_n from_o the_o heart_n while_o he_o leave_v other_o under_o their_o natural_a slavery_n and_o egyptian_a darkness_n why_o do_v some_o lie_v under_o the_o band_n of_o death_n while_o another_o be_v raise_v to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o for_o all_o this_o but_o his_o absolute_a will_n the_o apostle_n resolve_v the_o question_n if_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v why_o he_o beget_v one_o and_o not_o another_o not_o from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o his_o own_o will_n be_v the_o determination_n of_o one_o james_n 1.18_o why_o do_v he_o work_v in_o one_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o not_o in_o another_o because_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n be_v the_o answer_n of_o another_o phil._n 2.13_o he_o can_v as_o well_o new_o create_v every_o one_o as_o he_o at_o first_o create_v they_o and_o make_v grace_n as_o universal_a as_o nature_n and_o reason_n but_o it_o be_v not_o his_o pleasure_n so_o to_o do_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o from_o want_n of_o strength_n in_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v unquestionable_o able_a to_o strike_v off_o the_o chain_n of_o unbeleief_n from_o all_o he_o can_v surmount_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o every_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o inspire_v every_o son_n of_o adam_n with_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o adam_n himself_o he_o want_v not_o a_o virtue_n superior_a to_o the_o great_a resistance_n of_o his_o creature_n a_o victorious_a beam_n of_o light_n may_v be_v shoot_v into_o their_o understanding_n and_o a_o flood_n of_o grace_n may_v overspread_v their_o will_n with_o one_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n without_o put_v forth_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n what_o hindrance_n can_v there_o be_v in_o any_o create_a spirit_n which_o can_v be_v easy_o pierce_v into_o and_o new_o mould_v by_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n yet_o he_o only_o breathe_v this_o efficacious_a virtue_n into_o some_o and_o leaf_n other_o under_o that_o insensibility_n and_o hardness_n which_o they_o love_v and_o suffer_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o benight_n ignorance_n and_o consume_v themselves_o in_o the_o embrace_n of_o their_o dear_a though_o deceitful_a dalilahs_n he_o can_v have_v conquer_v the_o resistance_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o chase_v away_o the_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o gentile_n no_o doubt_n but_o he_o can_v over_o power_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o malicious_a devil_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o simple_a and_o weak_a man_n but_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a spirit_n be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o breathe_v where_o he_o list_v john_n 3.8_o it_o be_v at_o his_o liberty_n whither_o he_o will_v give_v to_o any_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o invincible_a efficacy_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o do_v not_o want_v strength_n to_o have_v keep_v man_n as_o firm_a as_o a_o rock_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o pour_v in_o such_o fortify_v grace_n as_o to_o have_v make_v he_o impregnable_a against_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v secure_v the_o stand_n of_o the_o angel_n against_o the_o sedition_n of_o their_o fellow_n but_o it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o 2._o nor_o be_v it_o from_o any_o prerogative_n in_o the_o creature_n he_o convert_v not_o any_o for_o their_o natural_a perfection_n because_o he_o seize_v upon_o the_o most_o ignorant_a nor_o for_o their_o moral_a perfection_n because_o he_o convert_v the_o most_o sinful_a nor_o for_o their_o civil_a perfection_n because_o he_o turn_v the_o most_o despicable_a 1._o not_o for_o their_o natural_a perfection_n of_o knowledge_n he_o open_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o more_o ignorant_a be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o gentile_n better_o manure_v than_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o do_v the_o taper_n of_o their_o understanding_n burn_v clear_a no_o the_o one_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o may_v have_v compare_v the_o prediction_n they_o own_a with_o the_o action_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o be_v spectator_n of_o he_o let_v alone_o those_o that_o have_v expectation_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o expectation_n about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n appearance_n both_o ground_v upon_o the_o oracle_n wherewith_o he_o have_v entrust_v they_o the_o gentile_n be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o destitute_a of_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o messiah_n eph._n 2.12_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n without_o any_o revelation_n of_o christ_n because_o alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o
give_v ability_n and_o grace_n to_o receive_v well_o then_o what_o reason_n but_o the_o sovereign_a pleasure_n of_o god_n can_v be_v allege_v why_o christ_n forbid_v the_o apostle_n at_o their_o first_o commission_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n matth._n 10.15_o but_o at_o the_o second_o and_o stand_a commission_n order_n they_o to_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n why_o do_v he_o put_v a_o demur_v to_o the_o resolution_n of_o paul_n and_o timothy_n to_o impart_v light_n to_o bythinia_n or_o order_v they_o to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n be_v that_o country_n more_o worthy_a upon_o who_o lay_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o world_n shed_v in_o alexander_n time_n act_n 16.6_o 7_o 9_o 10._o why_o shall_v corazin_n and_o bethsaida_n enjoy_v those_o mean_n that_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o the_o tyrian_n and_o sidonian_n who_o may_v probable_o have_v soon_o reach_v out_o their_o arm_n to_o welcome_v it_o matth._n 11.21_o why_o shall_v god_n send_v the_o gospel_n into_o our_o island_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o flourish_v so_o long_o here_o and_o not_o send_v it_o or_o continue_v it_o in_o the_o further_a eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n why_o shall_v the_o very_a profession_n of_o christianity_n possess_v so_o small_a a_o compass_n of_o ground_n in_o the_o world_n but_o five_o part_n in_o thirty_o the_o mahometan_n hold_v six_o part_n and_o the_o other_o nineteen_o overgrow_v with_o paganism_n where_o either_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o plant_v or_o else_o since_o root_v up_o to_o who_o will_v you_o refer_v this_o but_o to_o the_o same_o cause_n our_o saviour_n do_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o babe_n and_o not_o to_o the_o wise_a even_o to_o his_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n matth._n 11.25_o 26._o for_o so_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n before_o thou_o as_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v at_o his_o pleasure_n whither_o he_o will_v give_v any_o a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o his_o gospel_n or_o leave_v they_o only_o to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n he_o can_v have_v keep_v up_o the_o first_o beam_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o promise_n in_o all_o nation_n among_o the_o apostasy_n of_o adam_n posterity_n or_o renew_v it_o in_o all_o nation_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v darken_v as_o well_o as_o he_o first_o publish_v it_o to_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n but_o it_o be_v his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n to_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v obscure_v in_o one_o place_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o light_v in_o another_o 4._o his_o sovereignty_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o various_a influence_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n he_o say_v to_o these_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o to_o the_o flood_n of_o the_o sea_n hitherto_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o no_o further_o sometime_o they_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o outward_a man_n but_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—â—_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o gospel_n spiritualize_v some_o and_o only_o moralize_v other_o some_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o it_o strike_v down_o to_o conviction_n but_o not_o raise_v up_o to_o conversion_n some_o have_v only_o the_o gleam_n of_o it_o in_o their_o conscience_n and_o other_o more_o powerful_a flash_n some_o remain_n in_o their_o thick_a darkness_n under_o the_o beam_a of_o the_o gospel_n every_o day_n in_o their_o face_n and_o after_o a_o long_a insensibleness_n be_v rouse_v by_o its_o light_n and_o warmth_n sometime_o there_o be_v such_o a_o powerful_a breath_n in_o it_o that_o it_o level_v the_o haughty_a imagination_n of_o man_n and_o lay_v they_o at_o its_o foot_n that_o before_o strut_v against_o it_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n itself_o which_o be_v always_o the_o same_o nor_o in_o the_o ordinance_n which_o be_v channel_n as_o sound_v at_o one_o time_n as_o at_o another_o but_o divine_a sovereignty_n that_o spirit_n they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o blow_n when_o and_o where_o it_o list_v it_o have_v sometime_o conquer_v its_o thousand_o act_v 2.41_o at_o another_o time_n scarce_o its_o ten_o sometime_o the_o harvest_n have_v be_v great_a when_o the_o labourer_n have_v be_v but_o few_o at_o another_o time_n it_o have_v be_v small_a when_o the_o labourer_n have_v be_v many_o sometime_o whole_a sheaf_n at_o another_o time_n scarce_o glean_n the_o evangelical_n net_n have_v be_v sometime_o full_a at_o a_o cast_n and_o at_o every_o cast_n at_o another_o time_n many_o have_v labour_v all_o night_n and_o day_n too_o and_o catch_v nothing_o act_n 2.47_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o the_o gospel_n chariot_n do_v not_o always_o return_v with_o captive_n chain_v to_o the_o side_n of_o it_o but_o sometime_o blur_v and_o reproach_v wear_v the_o mark_n of_o hell_n spite_n instead_o of_o imprint_v the_o mark_n of_o its_o own_o beauty_n in_o corinth_n it_o triumph_v over_o many_o people_n act_v 18.10_o in_o athens_n it_o be_v mock_v and_o gather_v but_o a_o few_o cluster_n act_n 17.32.34_o god_n keep_v the_o key_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o womb._n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o power_n of_o publish_v the_o gospel_n and_o work_a miracle_n but_o under_o the_o divine_a conduct_n it_o be_v a_o instrumentality_n durante_fw-la bene_fw-la placito_fw-la and_o as_o god_n see_v it_o convenient_a miracle_n be_v not_o upon_o every_o occasion_n allow_v to_o they_o to_o be_v wrought_v nor_o success_n upon_o every_o administration_n grant_v to_o they_o god_n sometime_o lend_v they_o the_o key_n but_o to_o take_v out_o no_o more_o treasure_n than_o be_v allot_v to_o they_o there_o be_v a_o variety_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gospel_n operation_n some_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n of_o sin_n and_o bed_n of_o sluggishness_n at_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o this_o sun_n other_o lie_v snort_v long_o why_o do_v not_o god_n spirit_n it_o at_o one_o season_n as_o well_o as_o at_o another_o but_o set_v his_o distinct_a period_n of_o time_n but_o because_o he_o will_v show_v his_o absolute_a freedom_n and_o do_v we_o not_o sometime_o experiment_n that_o after_o the_o most_o solemn_a preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o be_v frustrate_v of_o those_o income_n we_o expect_v perhaps_o it_o be_v because_o we_o think_v divine_a return_n be_v due_a to_o our_o preparation_n and_o god_n stop_v up_o the_o channel_n and_o we_o return_v dry_a than_o we_o come_v that_o god_n may_v confute_v our_o false_a opinion_n and_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o sovereignty_n sometime_o we_o leap_v with_o john_n baptist_n in_o the_o womb_n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n sometime_o we_o lie_v upon_o a_o lazy_a bed_n when_o he_o knock_v from_o heaven_n sometime_o the_o fleece_n be_v dry_a and_o sometime_o wet_a and_o god_n withhold_v to_o drop_v down_o his_o dew_n of_o the_o morning_n upon_o it_o the_o dew_n of_o his_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o dropping_n of_o the_o cloud_n belong_v to_o his_o royalty_n light_n will_v not_o shine_v into_o the_o heart_n though_o it_o shine_v round_o about_o we_o without_o the_o sovereign_a order_n of_o that_o god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o chaos_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o be_v it_o not_o see_v also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o refresh_a influence_n of_o the_o word_n sometime_o the_o strong_a argument_n and_o clear_a promise_n prevail_v nothing_o towards_o the_o quell_v black_a and_o despair_a imagination_n when_o afterward_o we_o have_v find_v they_o fright_v away_o by_o a_o unexpected_a word_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v less_o virtue_n in_o itself_o than_o any_o that_o pass_v in_o vain_a before_o it_o the_o reason_n of_o wisdom_n have_v drop_v down_o like_o arrow_n against_o a_o brazâ—n_a wall_n when_o the_o speech_n of_o a_o weak_a person_n have_v find_v a_o efficacy_n it_o be_v god_n by_o his_o sovereignty_n spirit_n one_o word_n and_o not_o another_o sometimes_o a_o secret_a word_n come_v in_o which_o be_v not_o think_v of_o before_o as_o drop_v from_o heaven_n and_o give_v a_o refresh_n when_o emptiness_n be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n one_o word_n from_o the_o lip_n of_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v a_o great_a cordial_n than_o all_o the_o harang_n 〈◊〉_d of_o subjâ—â—â—â—_n without_o it_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o variety_n but_o that_o god_n woâ—lâ—_n increase_v 〈◊〉_d proof_n of_o his_o own_o sovereignty_n that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n to_o create_v the_o beauty_n of_o a_o world_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o to_o create_v the_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o graâ—e_n of_o â—he_n heart_n isaiah_n 57.19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n let_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o have_v adore_v thought_n of_o not_o murmur_v â—_z against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n to_o
ver._n 12._o he_o shall_v gather_v they_o i_o e._n those_o conspire_a nation_n as_o sheaf_n into_o the_o floor_n then_o he_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n to_o zion_n arise_v and_o thresh_v o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n for_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o horn_n iron_n and_o thy_o hoof_n brass_n and_o thou_o shall_v beat_v in_o piece_n many_o people_n and_o i_o will_v consecrate_v their_o gain_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o substance_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n i_o will_v make_v they_o and_o their_o counsel_n they_o and_o their_o strength_n the_o monument_n and_o signal_n mark_n of_o my_o empire_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n when_o you_o see_v the_o cunning_a design_n baffle_v by_o some_o small_a thing_n intervening_a when_o you_o see_v man_n of_o profound_a wisdom_n infatuate_v mistake_v their_o way_n and_o grope_v in_o the_o noon_n day_n as_o in_o the_o night_n job_n 5.14_o bewilder_v in_o a_o plain_a way_n when_o you_o see_v the_o hope_n of_o mighty_a attempter_n dash_v into_o despair_n their_o triumph_n turn_v into_o funeral_n and_o their_o joyful_a expectation_n into_o sorrowful_a disappointment_n when_o you_o see_v the_o weak_a devote_a to_o destruction_n victorious_a and_o the_o most_o presumptuous_a defeat_v in_o their_o purpose_n then_o read_v the_o divine_a dominion_n in_o the_o desolation_n of_o such_o device_n how_o often_o do_v god_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o grand_a design_n and_o burst_v a_o mighty_a wheel_n by_o snatch_v but_o one_o man_n out_o of_o the_o world_n how_o often_o do_v he_o cut_v off_o the_o spirit_n of_o prince_n psal_n 76.12_o either_o from_o the_o world_n by_o death_n or_o from_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o project_n by_o some_o unforeseen_a interruption_n or_o from_o favour_v those_o contrivance_n which_o before_o they_o cherish_v by_o a_o change_n of_o their_o mind_n how_o often_o have_v confidence_n in_o god_n and_o religious_a prayer_n edge_v the_o weak_a and_o small_a number_n of_o weapon_n to_o make_v a_o carnage_n of_o the_o carnal_o confident_a how_o often_o have_v presumption_n be_v disappoint_v and_o the_o contemn_a enemy_n rejoice_v in_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o proud_a expectant_a of_o victory_n 65._o victory_n causin_n symb_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 65._o phydias_n make_v the_o image_n of_o nemesis_n or_o revenge_n at_o marathon_n of_o that_o marble_n which_o the_o haughty_a persian_n despise_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o athenian_a force_n bring_v with_o they_o to_o erect_v a_o trophy_n for_o a_o expect_a but_o a_o ungained_a victory_n hamans_n neck_n by_o a_o sudden_a turn_n be_v in_o the_o halter_n when_o the_o jew_n neck_n be_v design_v to_o the_o block_n julian_n design_v the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n just_a before_o his_o breast_n be_v pierce_v by_o a_o unexpected_a arrow_n the_o powder-traytor_n be_v all_o ready_a to_o give_v fire_n to_o the_o mine_n when_o the_o sovereign_a hand_n of_o heaven_n snatch_v away_o the_o match_n thus_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n cut_v off_o man_n on_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o their_o design_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o threaten_v heaven_n and_o earth_n put_v out_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o they_o think_v to_o use_v to_o light_v they_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o purpose_n turn_v their_o own_o counsel_n into_o a_o curse_n to_o themselves_o and_o a_o blessing_n to_o their_o adversary_n and_o make_v his_o great_a enemy_n contribute_v to_o the_o effect_v his_o purpose_n how_o may_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n absolute_a disposal_n of_o thing_n in_o private_a affair_n when_o we_o see_v one_o man_n with_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o prudence_n and_o little_a industry_n have_v great_a success_n and_o other_o with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o great_a toil_n and_o labour_n find_v their_o erterprise_n melt_v between_o their_o finger_n it_o be_v solomon_n observation_n that_o the_o race_n be_v not_o to_o the_o swift_a nor_o the_o battle_n to_o the_o strong_a neither_o bread_n to_o the_o wise_a nor_o riches_n to_o man_n of_o understanding_n nor_o yet_o favour_n to_o man_n of_o skill_n eccles_n 9.11_o many_o thing_n may_v interpose_v to_o stop_v the_o swift_a in_o his_o race_n and_o damp_n the_o courage_n of_o the_o most_o valiant_a thing_n do_v not_o happen_v according_a to_o man_n ability_n but_o according_a to_o the_o overrule_a authority_n of_o god_n god_n never_o yet_o grant_v man_n the_o dominion_n of_o his_o own_o way_n no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o time_n the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n jerem._n 10.23_o he_o have_v give_v man_n a_o power_n of_o act_v but_o not_o the_o sovereignty_n to_o command_v success_n he_o make_v even_o those_o thing_n which_o man_n intend_v for_o their_o security_n to_o turn_v to_o their_o ruin_n pilate_n deliver_v up_o christ_n to_o be_v account_v a_o friend_n to_o caesar_n and_o caesar_n soon_o after_o prove_v a_o enemy_n to_o he_o removes_z him_z from_o his_o government_n and_o send_v he_o into_o banishment_n the_o jew_n imagine_v by_o the_o crucify_a christ_n to_o keep_v the_o roman_a ensign_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o they_o and_o this_o haste_v their_o march_n by_o god_n sovereign_a disposal_n which_o end_v in_o a_o total_a desolation_n he_o make_v the_o judge_n fool_n job_n 12.17_o by_o take_v away_o his_o light_n from_o their_o understanding_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n that_o his_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o management_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v more_o apparent_a for_o than_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v lord_n when_o he_o snare_v the_o wicked_a in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n psal_n 9.16_o you_o have_v see_v much_o of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o your_o experience_n and_o if_o my_o judgement_n fail_v i_o not_o you_o will_v yet_o see_v much_o more_o 5._o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o send_v his_o judgement_n upon_o who_o he_o please_v he_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a he_o wound_v and_o heal_v who_o he_o please_v his_o thunder_n be_v his_o own_o and_o he_o may_v cast_v they_o upon_o what_o subject_n he_o think_v good_a he_o have_v a_o right_a in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n to_o punish_v all_o man_n he_o have_v his_o choice_n in_o a_o way_n of_o sovereignty_n to_o pick_v out_o who_o he_o please_v to_o make_v the_o example_n of_o it_o may_v not_o some_o nation_n be_v as_o wicked_a as_o those_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n yet_o have_v not_o be_v scorch_v with_o the_o like_a dreadful_a flame_n zoar_fw-mi be_v untouched_a while_o the_o other_o city_n her_o neighbour_n be_v burn_v to_o ash_n be_v there_o never_o any_o place_n and_o person_n successor_n in_o sodom_n guilt_n yet_o those_o only_a by_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n be_v separate_v by_o he_o to_o be_v the_o example_n of_o his_o eternal_a vengeance_n judas_n 7._o why_o be_v not_o sinner_n as_o sodom_n like_v as_o those_o ancient_a one_o scald_v to_o death_n by_o the_o like_a fiery_a drop_n it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v render_v why_o he_o will_v in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n cut_v off_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o leave_v the_o gentile_n untouched_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o idolatry_n when_o the_o church_n be_v consume_v because_o of_o her_o iniquity_n they_o acknowledge_v god_n sovereignty_n in_o this_o isaiah_n 64.7_o 8._o we_o be_v the_o clay_n and_o thou_o be_v our_o potter_n and_o we_o all_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v a_o liberty_n either_o to_o break_v or_o preserve_v we_o judgement_n move_v according_a to_o god_n order_n when_o the_o sword_n have_v a_o charge_n against_o askelon_n and_o the_o sea_n shore_n thither_o it_o must_v march_v and_o touch_v not_o any_o other_o place_n or_o person_n as_o it_o go_v though_o there_o may_v be_v demerit_n enough_o for_o it_o to_o punish_v jer._n 47.6_o 7._o when_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v to_o the_o sword_n oh_o thou_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v â—re_n thou_o be_v quiet_a put_v up_o thyself_o into_o thy_o scabbard_n rest_n and_o be_v still_o the_o prophet_n answer_v for_o the_o sword_n how_o can_v it_o be_v quiet_a see_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v it_o a_o charge_n against_o askelon_n there_o have_v he_o appoint_v it_o if_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o judgement_n against_o london_n or_o westminster_n or_o any_o other_o place_n there_o it_o shall_v drop_v there_o it_o shall_v pierce_v and_o in_o no_o other_o place_n without_o a_o like_a charge_n god_n as_o a_o sovereign_n give_v instruction_n to_o every_o judgement_n when_o and_o against_o who_o it_o shall_v march_v and_o what_o city_n what_o person_n it_o shall_v arrest_v
corruption_n will_v certain_o be_v subdue_v in_o his_o voluntary_a subject_n the_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n imply_v protection_n government_n and_o relief_n which_o be_v all_o ground_a upon_o sovereignty_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v our_o great_a burden_n will_v be_v remove_v by_o his_o sovereign_a power_n micah_n 7.19_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n if_o the_o outward_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o bear_v up_o against_o his_o dominion_n and_o perpetuate_v their_o rebellion_n unpunished_a those_o within_o his_o people_n shall_v as_o little_o bear_v up_o against_o his_o throne_n without_o be_v destroy_v by_o he_o the_o billow_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o rage_a wave_n within_o we_o be_v as_o much_o at_o his_o beck_n as_o those_o without_o we_o and_o his_o sovereignty_n be_v more_o eminent_a in_o quell_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n than_o the_o commotion_n of_o the_o world_n in_o reign_v over_o man_n spirit_n by_o change_v they_o or_o curb_v they_o more_o than_o over_o man_n body_n by_o pinch_v and_o punish_v they_o the_o remainder_n of_o satan_n empire_n will_v moulder_v away_o before_o he_o since_o he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v a_o great_a sovereign_n than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4.4_o his_o enemy_n will_v be_v lay_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o so_o neveâ—_n shall_v prevail_v against_o he_o when_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v he_o can_v not_o be_v lord_n of_o any_o man_n as_o a_o happy_a creature_n if_o he_o do_v not_o by_o his_o power_n make_v they_o happy_a and_o he_o can_v not_o make_v they_o happy_a unless_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o make_v they_o holy_a he_o can_v not_o be_v praise_v as_o a_o lord_n of_o glory_n if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v some_o creature_n glorious_a to_o praise_v he_o and_o a_o earthly_a creature_n can_v not_o praise_v he_o perfect_o unless_o he_o have_v every_o grain_n of_o enmity_n to_o his_o glory_n take_v out_o of_o his_o heart_n since_o god_n be_v the_o only_a sovereign_n he_o only_o can_v still_o the_o commotion_n in_o our_o spirit_n and_o pull_v down_o all_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o devil_n royalty_n he_o can_v waste_v he_o by_o the_o powerful_a word_n of_o his_o lip_n 4._o hence_o be_v a_o strong_a encouragement_n for_o prayer_n my_o king_n be_v the_o strong_a compellation_n david_n use_v in_o prayer_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o my_o god_n psal_n 5_o 2._o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o cry_n my_o king_n and_o my_o god_n to_o be_v a_o king_n be_v to_o have_v a_o office_n of_o government_n and_o protection_n he_o give_v we_o liberty_n to_o approach_v to_o he_o as_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o heb._n 12.23_o i_o e._n as_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n we_o pray_v to_o one_o that_o have_v the_o whole_a globe_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n though_o he_o be_v high_o than_o the_o cherubim_n and_o transcendent_o above_o all_o in_o majesty_n yet_o we_o may_v soar_v up_o to_o he_o with_o the_o wing_n of_o our_o soul_n faith_n and_o love_n and_o lay_v open_a our_o cause_n and_o find_v he_o as_o gracious_a as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o mean_a subject_n on_o earth_n rather_o than_o the_o most_o sovereign_a god_n in_o heaven_n he_o have_v as_o much_o of_o tenderness_n as_o he_o have_v of_o authority_n and_o be_v please_v with_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o dominion_n a_o honour_v of_o that_o which_o he_o delight_v to_o honour_n for_o prayer_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o import_v thus_o much_o that_o god_n be_v the_o rector_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o humane_a affair_n that_o he_o be_v a_o careful_a just_a wise_a governor_n a_o store-house_n of_o blessing_n a_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n to_o the_o indigent_a and_o a_o relief_n to_o the_o oppress_a what_o have_v we_o reason_n to_o fear_n when_o the_o sovereign_a of_o the_o world_n give_v we_o liberty_n to_o approach_v to_o he_o and_o lay_v open_a our_o case_n that_o god_n who_o be_v king_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n not_o only_o of_o a_o few_o village_n or_o city_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o not_o only_a king_n of_o this_o dreggy_a place_n of_o our_o dross_n but_o of_o heaven_n have_v prepare_v or_o establish_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o most_o glorious_a place_n of_o the_o creation_n 5._o here_o be_v comfort_n in_o affliction_n as_o a_o sovereign_a he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o affliction_n as_o a_o sovereign_a he_o can_v be_v the_o remover_n of_o they_o he_o can_v command_v the_o water_n of_o affliction_n to_o go_v so_o far_o and_o no_o far_o if_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n a_o disease_n shall_v depart_v as_o soon_o as_o a_o servant_n shall_v from_o your_o presence_n with_o a_o nod._n if_o we_o be_v banish_v from_o one_o place_n he_o can_v command_v a_o shelter_n for_o we_o in_o another_o if_o he_o order_v moab_n a_o nation_n that_o have_v no_o great_a kindness_n for_o his_o people_n to_o let_v his_o outcast_n dwell_v with_o they_o they_o shall_v entertain_v they_o and_o afford_v they_o sanctuary_n isaiah_n 16.4_o again_o god_n chastn_v as_o a_o sovereign_a but_o teach_v as_o a_o father_n psal_n 99.12_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o without_o a_o exercise_n of_o his_o goodness_n he_o do_v not_o correct_v for_o his_o own_o pleasure_n or_o the_o creature_n be_v torment_n but_o for_o the_o creature_n be_v instruction_n though_o the_o rod_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o sovereign_a yet_o it_o be_v tincture_v with_o the_o kindness_n of_o divine_a bowel_n he_o can_v order_v they_o as_o a_o sovereign_a to_o mortify_v our_o flesh_n and_o try_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o severe_a tempest_n the_o lord_n that_o raise_v the_o wind_n against_o we_o which_o shatter_v the_o ship_n and_o tear_v its_o rig_v can_v change_v that_o contrary_a wind_n for_o a_o more_o happy_a one_o to_o drive_v we_o into_o the_o port._n 6._o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n against_o the_o project_n of_o the_o church_n adversary_n in_o time_n of_o public_a commotion_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a sovereignty_n may_v arm_v we_o against_o the_o threaten_n of_o mighty_a one_o and_o the_o menace_n of_o persecutor_n god_n have_v authority_n above_o the_o crown_n of_o man_n and_o a_o wisdom_n superior_a to_o the_o cabal_n of_o man_n none_o can_v move_v a_o step_n without_o he_o he_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n upon_o their_o counsel_n a_o negative_a hand_n upon_o their_o motion_n their_o politic_a resolve_n must_v stop_v at_o the_o point_n he_o have_v prescribe_v they_o their_o formidable_a strength_n can_v exceed_v the_o limit_n he_o have_v set_v they_o their_o overreach_v wisdom_n expire_v at_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o understanding_n nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n prov._n 21.30_o not_o a_o bullet_n can_v be_v discharge_v nor_o a_o sword_n draw_v a_o wall_n batter_v nor_o a_o person_n dispatch_v out_o of_o the_o world_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mighty_a in_o the_o world_n the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n be_v no_o more_o free_a from_o his_o sovereign_a restraint_n than_o their_o inspirer_n they_o can_v pull_v the_o hook_n out_o of_o their_o nostril_n nor_o cast_v the_o bridle_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n this_o sovereign_n can_v shake_v the_o earth_n rend_v the_o heaven_n overthrow_n mountain_n the_o most_o mountainous_a opposer_n of_o his_o interest_n though_o the_o nation_n rush_v in_o against_o his_o people_n like_o the_o rush_n of_o many_o water_n god_n shall_v rebuke_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v chase_v as_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o mountain_n before_o the_o wind_n and_o like_o a_o roll_a thing_n before_o the_o whirlwind_n isaiah_n 17.13_o so_o do_v he_o often_o burst_v in_o piece_n the_o most_o mischievous_a design_n and_o conduct_n the_o oppress_v to_o a_o happy_a port_n he_o often_o turn_v the_o severe_a tempest_n into_o a_o calm_a as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o peaceful_a calm_n into_o a_o horrible_a storm_n how_o often_o have_v a_o well-rigged_a ship_n that_o seem_v to_o spâ—rn_v the_o sea_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o beat_v the_o wave_n before_o she_o to_o a_o foam_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o the_o bowel_n of_o that_o element_n over_o who_o back_n she_o ride_v a_o little_a before_o god_n never_o come_v to_o deliver_v his_o church_n as_o a_o governor_n but_o in_o a_o wrathful_a posture_n ezek._n 20.23_o sure_o say_v the_o lord_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o with_o a_o out_o stretch_v arm_n and_o with_o fury_n pour_v out_o will_v i_o rule_v over_o you_o not_o with_o fury_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o church_n but_o fury_n pour_v out_o upon_o her_o enemy_n as_o the_o word_n
when_o he_o describe_v he_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o fury_n and_o be_v furious_a heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n of_o hot_a anger_n god_n will_v vindicate_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o have_v his_o right_n on_o his_o enemy_n in_o a_o way_n of_o punishment_n if_o they_o will_v not_o give_v it_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n loc_n obedience_n ribera_n in_o loc_n it_o be_v three_o time_n repeat_v to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n add_v to_o every_o one_o to_o intimate_v the_o power_n wherewith_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v execute_v it_o be_v not_o a_o fatherly_a correction_n of_o child_n in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n but_o a_o offend_a sovereigns_n destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n in_o a_o way_n of_o vengeance_n there_o be_v a_o anger_n of_o god_n with_o his_o own_o people_n which_o have_v more_o of_o mercy_n than_o wrath_n in_o this_o his_o rod_n be_v guide_v by_o his_o bowel_n there_o be_v a_o fury_n of_o god_n against_o his_o enemy_n where_o there_o be_v sole_a wrath_n without_o any_o tincture_n of_o mercy_n when_o his_o sword_n be_v all_o edge_n without_o any_o balsom-drop_n upon_o it_o such_o a_o fury_n as_o david_n deprecate_v psal_n 6.1_o oh_o lord_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o anger_n nor_o chasten_v i_o in_o thy_o sore_a displeasure_n with_o a_o fury_n untempered_a with_o grace_n and_o insupportable_a wrath._n he_o reserve_v wrath_n for_o his_o enemy_n he_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o his_o treasury_n to_o be_v bring_v out_o and_o expend_v in_o a_o due_a season_n wrath_n be_v supply_v by_o our_o translator_n and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n he_o reserve_v what_o that_o which_o be_v too_o sharp_a to_o be_v express_v too_o great_a to_o be_v conceive_v a_o vengeance_n it_o be_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o reserve_v it_o he_o that_o have_v a_o infinite_a wrath_n he_o reserve_v it_o that_o have_v a_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o execute_v it_o verse_n 3._o the_o lord_n be_v slow_a to_o anger_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o broad_a nostril_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v express_v by_o this_o word_n which_o signify_v nostril_n as_o job_n 9.13_o if_o god_n will_v not_o withdraw_v his_o anger_n heb._n his_o nostril_n and_o the_o anger_n whereby_o the_o wicked_a be_v consume_v be_v call_v the_o breath_n of_o nostril_n job_n 4.9_o and_o when_o he_o be_v angry_a smoke_n and_o fire_n be_v say_v to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o nostril_n 2_o sam._n 2.9_o and_o in_o the_o 74th_o psalm_n 1._o why_o do_v thy_o anger_n smoke_n heb._n why_o do_v thy_o nostril_n smoke_n so_o the_o rage_n of_o a_o horse_n when_o he_o be_v provoke_v in_o battle_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o nostril_n job_n 39.20_o he_o breathe_v quick_a fume_n and_o neigh_n with_o fury_n and_o slowness_n to_o anger_n be_v here_o express_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o long_a or_o wide_a nostril_n because_o in_o a_o vehement_a anger_n the_o blood_n boil_v about_o the_o heart_n exhale_v man_n spirit_n which_o fume_v up_o and_o break_v out_o in_o dilate_a nostril_n but_o where_o the_o passage_n be_v straight_a the_o spirit_n have_v not_o so_o quick_a a_o vent_n and_o therefore_o raise_v more_o motion_n within_o or_o because_o the_o wide_a the_o nostril_n be_v the_o more_o cool_a air_n be_v draw_v in_o to_o temper_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o heart_n where_o the_o angry_a spirit_n be_v gather_v and_o so_o the_o passion_n be_v allay_v and_o soon_o calm_v god_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o scripture_n often_o after_o the_o rate_n of_o man_n jeremy_n pray_v jer._n 15.15_o that_o god_n will_v not_o take_v he_o away_o in_o his_o long-suffering_a heb._n in_o the_o length_n of_o his_o nostril_n i_o e._n be_v not_o slow_a and_o backward_o in_o thy_o anger_n against_o my_o persecutor_n as_o to_o give_v they_o time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o destroy_v i_o the_o nostril_n as_o well_o as_o other_o member_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n he_o have_v anger_n in_o his_o nature_n but_o be_v not_o always_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o and_o great_a in_o power_n this_o may_v refer_v to_o his_o patience_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o or_o as_o a_o bar_n to_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o 1._o he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o great_a in_o power_n i._n e._n his_o power_n moderate_v his_o anger_n he_o be_v not_o so_o impotent_a as_o to_o be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o man_n be_v he_o can_v restrain_v his_o anger_n under_o just_a provocation_n to_o exercise_v it_o his_o power_n over_o himself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o slowness_n to_o wrath_n as_o numb_a 14.17_o let_v the_o power_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v great_a say_v moses_n when_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o israelite_n pardon_n man_n that_o be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n be_v quick_a in_o passion_n and_o be_v not_o so_o ready_a to_o forgive_v a_o injury_n or_o bear_v with_o a_o offender_n as_o one_o of_o a_o mean_a rank_n it_o be_v a_o want_n of_o a_o power_n over_o a_o man_n self_n that_o make_v he_o do_v unbecoming_a thing_n upon_o a_o provocation_n a_o prince_n that_o can_v bridle_v his_o passion_n be_v a_o king_n over_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o over_o his_o subject_n god_n be_v slow_a to_o anger_n because_o great_a in_o power_n he_o have_v no_o less_o power_n over_o himself_o than_o over_o his_o creature_n he_o can_v sustain_v great_a injury_n without_o a_o immediate_a and_o quick_a revenge_n he_o have_v a_o power_n of_o patience_n as_o well_o as_o a_o power_n of_o justice_n 2._o or_o thus_o he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o great_a in_o power_n he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n but_o not_o for_o want_v of_o power_n to_o revenge_v himself_o his_o power_n be_v as_o great_a to_o punish_v as_o his_o patience_n to_o spare_v it_o seem_v thus_o that_o slowness_n to_o anger_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o revenge_n proclaim_v what_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o of_o vengeance_n vengeance_n nothing_o but_o such_o repetition_n of_o vengeance_n as_o though_o we_o be_v ignorant_a that_o god_n be_v slow_a to_o anger_n it_o be_v true_a say_v the_o prophet_n i_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o much_o as_o you_o that_o god_n be_v slow_a to_o anger_n but_o withal_o great_a in_o power_n his_o anger_n certain_o succeed_v his_o abuse_a patience_n he_o will_v not_o always_o bridle_v in_o his_o wrath_n but_o one_o time_n or_o other_o let_v it_o march_v out_o in_o fury_n against_o his_o adversary_n the_o assyrian_n who_o have_v captive_v the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o be_v victorious_a a_o little_a against_o the_o jew_n may_v think_v that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v be_v conquer_v by_o their_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n profess_v he_o have_v be_v subdue_v by_o their_o arm_n that_o god_n have_v lose_v all_o his_o power_n and_o the_o jew_n may_v argue_v from_o god_n patience_n to_o his_o enemy_n against_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o prophet_n denounce_v revenge_n the_o prophet_n answer_v to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o other_o that_o this_o indulgence_n to_o his_o enemy_n and_o not_o account_v with_o they_o for_o their_o crime_n proceed_v from_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o not_o from_o any_o debility_n in_o his_o power_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o assyrian_a it_o may_v be_v render_v thus_o you_o ninivites_n upon_o your_o repentance_n after_o jonahs_n thunder_v of_o judgement_n be_v witness_n of_o the_o slowness_n of_o god_n to_o anger_n and_o have_v your_o punishment_n defer_v but_o fall_v to_o your_o old_a sin_n you_o shall_v find_v a_o real_a punishment_n and_o that_o he_o have_v as_o much_o power_n to_o execute_v his_o ancient_a threaten_n as_o he_o have_v then_o compassion_n to_o recall_v they_o his_o patience_n to_o you_o then_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o power_n to_o ruin_v you_o but_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o you_o as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o jew_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o paraphrase_a do_v not_o despise_v this_o threaten_n against_o your_o enemy_n because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o might_n the_o seem_a stability_n of_o their_o empire_n and_o the_o terror_n they_o possess_v all_o the_o nation_n with_o round_a about_o they_o it_o may_v be_v long_o before_o it_o come_v but_o assure_v yourselves_o the_o threaten_a i_o denounce_v shall_v certain_o be_v execute_v though_o he_o have_v patience_n to_o endure_v they_o a_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o year_n for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v before_o nineveh_n be_v destroy_v after_o this_o threaten_n as_o 1â—_n as_o p._n 359._o col_fw-fr 1â—_n ribera_n in_o loc_n compute_v from_o the_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n
abuse_v and_o the_o world_n to_o go_v contrary_a to_o its_o natural_a end_n but_o since_o he_o do_v not_o level_v the_o world_n with_o its_o first_o nothing_o but_o heal_v the_o world_n so_o favourable_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o his_o patience_n point_v the_o world_n to_o a_o further_a design_n of_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n in_o he_o to_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v no_o other_o design_n in_o his_o long-suffering_a but_o that_o of_o vengeance_n have_v be_v a_o notion_n unsuitable_a to_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n he_o will_v never_o have_v pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o friend_n if_o he_o have_v harbour_v nothing_o but_o enmity_n in_o his_o heart_n against_o they_o it_o have_v be_v far_o from_o his_o goodness_n to_o give_v they_o a_o cause_n to_o suspect_v such_o a_o design_n in_o he_o as_o his_o patience_n certain_o do_v have_v he_o not_o intend_v it_o have_v he_o preserve_v man_n only_o for_o punishment_n it_o be_v more_o like_a he_o will_v have_v treat_v man_n as_o prince_n do_v those_o they_o reserve_v for_o the_o axe_n or_o halter_n give_v they_o only_a thing_n necessary_a to_o uphold_v their_o life_n till_o the_o day_n of_o execution_n and_o not_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o so_o many_o good_a thing_n to_o make_v their_o life_n delightful_a to_o they_o nor_o have_v furnish_v they_o with_o so_o many_o excellent_a mean_n to_o please_v their_o sense_n and_o recreate_v their_o mind_n it_o have_v be_v a_o mock_n of_o they_o to_o treat_v they_o at_o the_o rate_n if_o nothing_o but_o punishment_n have_v be_v intend_v towards_o they_o if_o the_o end_n of_o it_o to_o lead_v man_n to_o repentance_n be_v easy_o intelligble_a by_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v rom._n 2.4_o which_o be_v to_o be_v link_v with_o the_o former_a chapter_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o forbearance_n and_o goodness_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n it_o also_o give_v they_o some_o ground_n to_o hope_v for_o pardon_n for_o what_o other_o argument_n can_v more_o induce_v to_o repentance_n than_o expectation_n of_o mercy_n upon_o a_o relent_a and_o acknowledge_v the_o crime_n without_o a_o design_n of_o pardon_v grace_n his_o patience_n will_v have_v be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n exercise_v in_o vain_a for_o by_o mere_a patience_n god_n be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o a_o sinner_n no_o more_o than_o a_o prince_n to_o a_o rebel_n by_o bear_v with_o he_o nor_o can_v a_o sinner_n conclude_v himself_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o a_o rebel_n can_v conclude_v himself_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o prince_n only_o this_o he_o may_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n he_o may_v have_v the_o grant_v of_o a_o pardon_n since_o he_o have_v time_n to_o sue_v it_o out_o and_o so_o much_o do_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n natural_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o reconcilable_a temper_n and_o be_v willing_a man_n shall_v sue_v out_o their_o pardon_n upon_o repentance_n otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v magnify_v his_o justice_n and_o condemn_v man_n by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n 2._o he_o therefore_o exercise_v so_o much_o patience_n to_o wait_v for_o man_n repentance_n all_o the_o notice_n and_o warning_n that_o god_n give_v man_n of_o either_o public_a or_o personal_a calamity_n be_v a_o continual_a invitation_n to_o repentance_n this_o be_v the_o common_a interpretation_n the_o heathen_n make_v of_o extraordinary_a presage_n and_o prodigy_n which_o show_v as_o well_o the_o delay_n as_o the_o approach_n of_o judgement_n what_o other_o notion_n but_o this_o that_o those_o warning_n of_o judgement_n witness_v a_o slowness_n to_o anger_n and_o a_o willingness_n to_o turn_v his_o arrow_n another_o way_n shall_v move_v they_o to_o multiply_v sacrifice_n go_v weep_v to_o their_o temple_n sound_v out_o prayer_n to_o their_o god_n and_o show_v all_o those_o other_o testimony_n of_o a_o repentance_n which_o their_o blind_a understanding_n hit_v upon_o if_o a_o 186._o a_o amyraldus_n moral_a tom._n 2._o p._n 186._o prince_n shall_v sometime_o in_o a_o light_n and_o gentle_a manner_n punish_v a_o criminal_a and_o then_o relax_v it_o and_o show_v he_o much_o kindness_n and_o afterward_o inflict_v upon_o he_o another_o kind_n of_o punishment_n as_o light_v as_o the_o former_a and_o less_o than_o be_v due_a to_o his_o crime_n what_o can_v the_o malefactor_n suspect_v by_o such_o a_o way_n of_o proceed_v but_o that_o the_o prince_n by_o those_o gentle_o repeat_v chastisement_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o move_v he_o to_o a_o regret_n for_o his_o crime_n and_o what_o other_o thought_n can_v man_n natural_o have_v of_o god_n conduct_n that_o he_o shall_v warn_v they_o of_o great_a judgement_n send_v light_a affliction_n which_o be_v testimony_n rather_o of_o a_o patience_n than_o of_o a_o severe_a wrath_n but_o that_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o move_v they_o to_o a_o relent_a and_o a_o break_n off_o their_o sin_n by_o work_a righteousness_n though_o divine_a patience_n do_v not_o in_o the_o event_n induce_v man_n to_o repentance_n yet_o the_o natural_a tendency_n of_o such_o a_o treatment_n be_v to_o mollify_v man_n heart_n to_o overcome_v their_o obsstinacy_n and_o no_o man_n have_v any_o reason_n to_o judge_v otherwise_o of_o such_o a_o proceed_n the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n be_v salvation_n say_v peter_n 2_o pet._n 3.15_o i_o e._n have_v a_o tendency_n to_o salvation_n in_o its_o be_v a_o solicitation_n of_o man_n to_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n cite_v paul_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o even_o as_o our_o belove_a brother_n paul_n have_v write_v unto_o you_o which_o must_v refer_v to_o rom._n 2.4_o it_o lead_v to_o repentance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o conduct_n which_o be_v more_o than_o bare_o to_o invite_v it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o point_v we_o to_o the_o way_n wherein_o we_o shall_v go_v and_o for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v exercise_v not_o only_o towards_o the_o jew_n but_o towards_o the_o gentile_n not_o only_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n and_o under_o the_o dew_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n for_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o a_o inference_n from_o what_o he_o have_v treat_v of_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n concern_v the_o idolatry_n and_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o gentile_n since_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o intimate_v ver_fw-la 9_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o his_o patience_n which_o be_v exercise_v towards_o the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n be_v to_o allure_v they_o to_o repentance_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a motive_n in_o itself_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o a_o change_n of_o their_o vile_a and_o gross_a act_n to_o such_o as_o be_v moral_o good_a and_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o and_o in_o that_o light_n they_o have_v to_o engage_v they_o to_o a_o better_a course_n than_o what_o they_o usual_o walk_v in_o and_o though_o man_n do_v abuse_v god_n long-suffering_a to_o encourage_v their_o impenitence_n and_o persist_v in_o their_o crime_n yet_o that_o they_o can_v reasonable_o imagine_v that_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a their_o own_o gripe_n of_o conscience_n will_v acquaint_v they_o that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o they_o know_v that_o conscience_n be_v a_o principle_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o as_o well_o as_o understanding_n and_o will_v and_o other_o faculty_n that_o god_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o that_o which_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o of_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n under_o natural_a light_n be_v utter_o against_o and_o if_o there_o be_v real_o in_o this_o forbearance_n of_o god_n a_o approbation_n of_o man_n crime_n conscience_n can_v not_o frequent_o and_o universal_o in_o all_o man_n check_v they_o for_o they_o what_o authority_n can_v conscience_n have_v to_o do_v it_o but_o this_o it_o do_v in_o all_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.22_o they_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o those_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v mention_v before_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n in_o this_o thing_n the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n can_v err_v they_o can_v not_o therefore_o conclude_v from_o hence_o god_n approbation_n of_o their_o iniquity_n but_o his_o desire_n that_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v touch_v with_o a_o repentance_n for_o they_o the_o sin_n of_o ephraim_n be_v hide_v hosea_n 13.12.13_o i_o e._n god_n do_v not_o present_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o to_o order_v punishment_n he_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n from_o
than_o i_o thou_o have_v reward_v i_o good_a whereas_o i_o have_v reward_v thou_o evil_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o relent_v at_o god_n wonderful_a long_a suffering_n and_o silence_v his_o anger_n so_o much_o he_o can_v puff_n away_o our_o life_n but_o he_o will_v not_o and_o yet_o we_o endeavour_v to_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o be_v though_o we_o can_v 1._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o way_n how_o slowness_n to_o anger_n be_v abuse_v 1._o it_o be_v abuse_v by_o misinterpretation_n of_o it_o when_o man_n slander_v his_o patience_n to_o be_v only_o a_o carelessness_n and_o neglect_v of_o his_o providence_n as_o averro_n argue_v from_o his_o slowness_n to_o anger_n a_o total_a neglect_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o low_a world_n or_o when_o man_n from_o his_o long_a suffering_n charge_v he_o with_o impurity_n as_o if_o his_o patience_n be_v a_o consent_n to_o their_o crime_n and_o because_o he_o suffer_v they_o without_o call_v they_o to_o account_v he_o be_v one_o of_o their_o partisan_n and_o as_o wicked_a as_o themselves_o psal_n 50.21_o because_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o think_v i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o his_o silence_n make_v they_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v a_o abetter_v of_o and_o a_o consort_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o think_v he_o more_o please_v with_o their_o iniquity_n than_o their_o obedience_n or_o when_o they_o will_v infer_v from_o his_o forbearance_n a_o want_n of_o his_o omniscience_n because_o he_o suffer_v their_o sin_n they_o imagine_v he_o forget_v they_o psal_n 10.11_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n god_n have_v forget_v think_v his_o patience_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o a_o weakness_n of_o his_o mind_n how_o base_a be_v it_o instead_o of_o admire_v he_o to_o disparage_v he_o for_o it_o and_o because_o he_o stand_v in_o so_o advantageous_a a_o posture_n towards_o we_o not_o to_o own_o the_o choice_a prerogative_n of_o his_o deity_n this_o be_v to_o make_v a_o perfection_n so_o useful_a to_o we_o to_o shadow_n and_o extinguish_v those_o other_o which_o be_v the_o prime_a flower_n of_o his_o crown_n 2._o his_o patience_n be_v abuse_v by_o continue_v in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n under_o the_o influence_n of_o it_o how_o much_o be_v it_o the_o practical_a language_n of_o man_n come_v let_v we_o commit_v this_o or_o that_o iniquity_n since_o divine_a patience_n have_v suffer_v worse_a than_o this_o at_o our_o hand_n nothing_o be_v remit_v to_o their_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o eagerness_n in_o they_o how_o often_o do_v the_o israelite_n repeat_v their_o murmur_n against_o he_o as_o if_o they_o will_v put_v his_o patience_n to_o the_o utmost_a proof_n and_o see_v how_o far_o the_o line_n of_o it_o can_v extend_v they_o be_v no_o soon_o satisfy_v in_o one_o thing_n but_o they_o quarrel_v with_o he_o about_o another_o as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o other_o attribute_n to_o put_v in_o motion_n against_o they_o they_o tempt_v he_o as_o often_o as_o he_o releive_v they_o as_o though_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o name_n to_o moses_n 34_o of_o exod._a to_o be_v a_o god_n gracious_a and_o long-suffering_a have_v be_v intend_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o a_o protection_n of_o they_o in_o their_o rebellion_n such_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o that_o be_v settle_v in_o their_o lees_n or_o dregs_o zeph._n 1.12_o they_o be_v congeal_v and_o freeze_v in_o their_o successful_a wickedness_n such_o a_o abuse_n of_o divine_a patience_n be_v the_o very_a dregs_n of_o sin_n god_n charge_v it_o high_o upon_o the_o jew_n isaiah_n 57.11_o i_o have_v hold_v my_o peace_n even_o of_o old_a and_o thou_o fear_v i_o not_o my_o silence_n make_v thou_o confident_a yea_o impudent_a in_o thy_o sin_n 3._o his_o patience_n be_v abuse_v by_o repeat_v sin_n after_o god_n have_v by_o a_o act_n of_o his_o patience_n take_v off_o some_o affliction_n from_o man_n as_o metal_n melt_v in_o the_o fire_n remain_v fluid_a under_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o flame_n yet_o when_o remove_v from_o the_o fire_n they_o quick_o return_v to_o their_o former_a hardness_n and_o sometime_o grow_v hard_a than_o they_o be_v before_o so_o man_n who_o in_o their_o affliction_n seem_v to_o be_v melt_v like_a ahab_n confess_v their_o sin_n lie_v prostrate_a before_o god_n and_o seek_v he_o early_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v bring_v from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o affliction_n they_o return_v to_o their_o old_a nature_n and_o be_v as_o stiff_a against_o god_n and_o resist_v the_o blow_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v before_o they_o think_v they_o have_v a_o new_a stock_n of_o patience_n to_o sin_n upon_o pharaoh_n be_v some_o what_o thaw_v under_o judgement_n and_o freeze_v again_o under_o forbearance_n exod._n 9.27.34_o many_o will_v howl_v when_o god_n strike_v they_o and_o laugh_v at_o he_o when_o he_o forbear_v they_o thus_o that_o patience_n which_o shall_v melt_v we_o do_v often_o hard'n_n we_o which_o be_v not_o a_o effect_n natural_a to_o his_o patience_n but_o natural_a to_o our_o abuse_a corruption_n 4._o his_o patience_n be_v abuse_v by_o take_v encouragement_n from_o it_o to_o mount_v to_o great_a degree_n of_o sin_n because_o god_n be_v slow_a to_o anger_n man_n be_v more_o fierce_a in_o sin_n and_o not_o only_o continue_v in_o their_o old_a rebellion_n but_o heap_v new_a upon_o they_o if_o he_o spare_v they_o for_o three_o transgression_n they_o will_v commit_v four_o as_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o amos_n man_n heart_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a because_o sentence_n against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v eccles_n 8.11_o their_o heart_n be_v more_o desperate_o bend_v before_o they_o have_v some_o waver_n and_o pull-back_n but_o after_o a_o fair_a sunshine_n of_o divine_a patience_n they_o entertain_v more_o unbridled_a resolution_n and_o pass_v forward_o with_o more_o liberty_n and_o licentiousness_n they_o make_v his_o long-suffering_a subservient_fw-fr to_o turn_v out_o all_o those_o little_a releting_n and_o regret_v they_o have_v before_o and_o banish_v all_o thought_n of_o bar_v out_o a_o temptation_n no_o encouragement_n be_v give_v to_o man_n by_o god_n patience_n but_o they_o force_v it_o by_o their_o presumption_n they_o invert_v god_n order_n and_o bind_v themselves_o strong_a to_o iniquity_n by_o that_o which_o shall_v bind_v they_o fast_o to_o their_o duty_n a_o happy_a escape_n at_o sea_n make_v man_n go_v more_o confident_o into_o the_o deep_n afterward_o thus_o we_o deal_v with_o god_n as_o debtor_n do_v with_o good_a nature_a creditor_n because_o they_o do_v not_o dunn_v they_o for_o what_o they_o owe_v they_o take_v encouragement_n to_o run_v more_o upon_o the_o score_n till_o the_o sum_n amount_v above_o their_o ability_n of_o payment_n but_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o this_o abuse_n of_o patience_n be_v a_o high_a sin_n as_o every_o act_n of_o forbearance_n oblige_v we_o to_o duty_n so_o every_o act_n of_o it_o abuse_v increase_v our_o guilt_n the_o more_o frequent_a its_o solicitation_n of_o we_o have_v be_v the_o deep_a aggravation_n our_o sin_n receive_v by_o it_o every_o sin_n after_o a_o act_n of_o divine_a patience_n contract_v a_o black_a guilt_n the_o spare_v we_o after_o the_o last_o sin_n we_o commit_v be_v a_o superadded_a act_n of_o long-suffering_a and_o a_o lay_v out_o more_o of_o his_o riches_n upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o every_o new_a act_n commit_v be_v a_o despite_n against_o great_a riches_n expend_v and_o great_a cost_n upon_o we_o and_o against_o his_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n for_o the_o last_o transgression_n it_o be_v disingenuous_a not_o to_o have_v a_o due_a resentment_n of_o so_o much_o goodness_n and_o base_a to_o injure_v he_o the_o more_o because_o he_o do_v not_o right_v himself_o shall_v he_o receive_v the_o more_o wrong_n from_o we_o by_o how_o much_o the_o sweet_a he_o be_v to_o we_o no_o man_n conscience_n but_o will_v tell_v he_o it_o be_v vile_a to_o prefer_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o sordid_a lust_n before_o the_o council_n of_o a_o god_n of_o so_o gracious_a a_o disposition_n the_o sweet_a the_o nature_n the_o foul_a be_v the_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o abuse_v his_o patience_n contempt_n of_o kindness_n be_v most_o irksome_a to_o a_o ingenuous_a spirit_n and_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v the_o arrow_n of_o god_n indignation_n lodge_v in_o his_o heart_n who_o despise_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o long-suffering_a for_o 1._o the_o time_n of_o patience_n will_v have_v a_o end_n though_o his_o spirit_n strive_v with_o man_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o always_o strive_v gen._n 6.3_o though_o there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o jerusalem_n may_v
with_o other_o so_o he_o will_v treat_v we_o and_o what_o relate_v to_o we_o as_o we_o will_v ourselves_o we_o will_v have_v god_n resign_v his_o authority_n to_o our_o humour_n and_o our_o humour_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o god_n to_o he_o to_o direct_v he_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v in_o our_o cause_n when_o thing_n go_v not_o according_a to_o our_o vote_n our_o impatience_n be_v a_o wish_n that_o god_n be_v depose_v from_o his_o throne_n that_o he_o will_v surrender_v his_o seat_n to_o some_o that_o will_v deal_v more_o favourable_o and_o be_v more_o punctual_a observer_n of_o our_o direction_n let_v we_o look_v to_o ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v too_o common_a and_o the_o root_n of_o much_o mischief_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o bubble_v of_o adam_n will_n he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o condition_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v he_o but_o affect_v another_o which_o end_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o mankind_n 3._o limit_v god_n in_o his_o way_n of_o work_v to_o our_o method_n be_v another_o part_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o dominion_n when_o we_o will_v prescribe_v he_o method_n of_o act_v that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v we_o in_o this_o or_o that_o way_n we_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o own_o favour_n and_o have_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v his_o own_o director_n when_o we_o will_v limit_v he_o to_o such_o a_o time_n wherein_o to_o work_v our_o deliverance_n we_o will_v rob_v he_o of_o the_o power_n of_o time_n and_o season_n which_o be_v sole_o in_o his_o hand_n we_o will_v regulate_v his_o conduct_n according_a to_o our_o imagination_n and_o assume_v a_o power_n to_o give_v law_n to_o our_o sovereign_n thus_o the_o israelite_n limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n psal_n 78.41_o they_o will_v control_v his_o absolute_a dominion_n and_o of_o a_o sovereign_n make_v he_o their_o slave_n man_n that_o be_v god_n vassal_n will_v set_v bound_n to_o his_o lord_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o commence_v master_n when_o he_o will_v give_v not_o take_v direction_n from_o he_o when_o god_n have_v give_v they_o manna_n and_o their_o fancy_n be_v weary_a of_o that_o delicious_a food_n they_o will_v prescribe_v heaven_n to_o rain_v down_o some_o other_o sort_n of_o food_n for_o they_o when_o they_o want_v no_o sufficient_a provision_n in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o quarrel_v with_o god_n for_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o not_o present_o give_v they_o a_o place_n of_o seed_n of_o figgs_n vine_n and_o pomegranate_n numb_a 20.5_o which_o be_v call_v a_o strive_v with_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 13._o a_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o his_o lordship_n when_o we_o tempt_v god_n and_o require_v a_o sign_n of_o he_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o his_o favour_n we_o circumscribe_v his_o dominion_n when_o we_o will_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n he_o have_v appoint_v but_o father_n our_o lazyness_n upon_o a_o trust_n in_o his_o providence_n as_o if_o we_o expect_v he_o shall_v work_v a_o miracle_n for_o our_o relief_n when_o we_o censure_v he_o for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n when_o we_o capitulate_v with_o he_o and_o promise_v such_o a_o service_n if_o he_o will_v do_v we_o such_o a_o good_a turn_n according_a to_o our_o platform_n we_o will_v bring_v down_o his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n to_o our_o will_n we_o invade_v his_o throne_n and_o expect_v a_o submissive_a obedience_n from_o he_o man_n that_o have_v not_o wit_n enough_o to_o govern_v himself_o will_v be_v govern_v god_n and_o those_o that_o can_v be_v their_o own_o sovereign_n affect_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o heaven_n 4._o pride_n and_o presumption_n be_v another_o invasion_n of_o his_o dominion_n when_o man_n will_v resolve_v to_o go_v to_o morrow_n to_o such_o a_o city_n to_o such_o a_o fair_a and_o market_n to_o traffic_v and_o get_v gain_v without_o think_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a licence_n as_o if_o ourselves_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o our_o time_n and_o of_o our_o life_n and_o god_n be_v to_o lackey_n after_o we_o james_n 4.13.15_o you_o that_o say_v to_o day_n we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v whereas_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v we_o shall_v live_v as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o free_a hold_n and_o be_v not_o tenant_n at_o will_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o manor_n when_o we_o presume_v upon_o our_o own_o strength_n or_o wit_n to_o get_v the_o better_a of_o our_o adversary_n as_o the_o german_n as_o tacitus_n relate_v assure_v themselves_o by_o the_o numerousness_n of_o their_o army_n of_o a_o victory_n against_o the_o roman_n and_o prepare_v chain_n to_o fetter_v the_o captive_n before_o the_o conquest_n which_o be_v find_v in_o their_o camp_n after_o their_o defeat_n when_o we_o be_v peremptory_a in_o expectation_n of_o success_n according_a to_o our_o will_n as_o pharaoh_n exod._n 15.9_o i_o will_v pursue_v i_o will_v overtake_v i_o will_v divide_v the_o spoil_n my_o lust_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v upon_o they_o i_o will_v draw_v my_o sword_n my_o hand_n shall_v destroy_v they_o he_o speak_v more_o like_o a_o god_n than_o a_o man_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o god_n only_o his_o vicar_n and_o lieutenant_n how_o he_o strut_v without_o think_v of_o a_o superior_a power_n to_o curb_v he_o when_o man_n ascribe_v to_o themselves_o what_o be_v the_o sole_a fruit_n of_o god_n sovereign_a pleasure_n as_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n speak_v a_o language_n fit_a only_a to_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n isa_n 10_o 13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v remove_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o people_n my_o hand_n have_v find_v as_o a_o nest_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o people_n i_o have_v gather_v all_o the_o earth_n which_o god_n declare_v to_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o his_o sovereignty_n by_o the_o title_n wherewith_o he_o preface_v his_o threaten_n against_o he_o ver_fw-la 16._o therefore_o shall_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n send_v among_o his_o fat_a one_o leanness_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o rifle_n if_o not_o of_o his_o crown_n yet_o of_o the_o most_o glitter_a jewel_n of_o it_o his_o glory_n he_o that_o mock_v the_o poor_a reproach_v his_o maker_n prov._n 17.5_o he_o never_o think_v that_o god_n make_v they_o poor_a and_o himself_o rich_a he_o own_v not_o his_o riches_n to_o be_v drop_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o divine_a hand_n self_n be_v the_o great_a invader_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n do_v not_o only_o spurn_v at_o it_o but_o usurp_v it_o and_o assume_v divine_a honorus_n payable_a only_o to_o the_o universal_a sovereign_n the_o assyrian_a be_v not_o so_o modest_a as_o the_o chaldean_a who_o will_v impute_v his_o power_n and_o victory_n to_o his_o idol_n hab._n 1.11_o who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v god_n though_o yet_o rob_v the_o true_a god_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o so_o much_o be_v signify_v by_o their_o name_n nabuchadnezzar_n evil-merodach_a belshazzar_n nebo_n merodach_n bel_n be_v the_o chaldean_a idol_n and_o the_o name_n signify_v lord_n of_o wealth_n giver_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o like_a when_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o proud_o towards_o other_o and_o imagine_v ourselves_o great_a than_o our_o maker_n ever_o mean_v we_o when_o we_o will_v give_v law_n to_o other_o and_o expect_v the_o most_o submissive_a observance_n from_o they_o as_o if_o god_n have_v resign_v his_o authority_n to_o we_o and_o make_v we_o in_o his_o stead_n the_o rightful_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n to_o disdain_v that_o any_o creature_n shall_v be_v above_o we_o be_v to_o disdain_v god_n sovereign_a disposition_n of_o man_n and_o consequent_o his_o own_o superiority_n over_o we_o a_o proud_a man_n will_v govern_v all_o and_o will_v not_o have_v god_n his_o sovereign_n but_o his_o subject_n to_o overvalue_v ourselves_o be_v to_o undervalue_n god_n 5._o 'slight_o and_o careless_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v another_o contempt_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n a_o prince_n be_v contemn_v not_o only_o by_o a_o neglect_n of_o those_o reverential_a posture_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o but_o in_o a_o reproachful_a and_o scornful_a way_n of_o pay_v they_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o uncomely_a or_o immodest_o before_o a_o prince_n be_v a_o disesteem_n of_o majesty_n sovereignty_n require_v awe_n in_o every_o address_n where_o this_o be_v want_v there_o be_v a_o disrespect_n of_o authority_n we_o contemn_v god_n dominion_n when_o we_o give_v he_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lip_n the_o hand_n the_o knee_n and_o deny_v he_o that_o of_o the_o heart_n as_o they_o in_o ezekiel_n ezek._n 33.31_o as_o though_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_n only_o of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n to_o
have_v devout_a figure_n of_o the_o face_n and_o uncomely_a posture_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o exclude_v his_o dominion_n from_o our_o spirit_n while_o we_o own_v it_o only_o over_o our_o outward_a man_n we_o render_v he_o a_o insignificant_a lord_n not_o worthy_a of_o any_o high_a adoration_n from_o we_o than_o a_o senseless_a statue_n we_o demean_v not_o ourselves_o according_o to_o his_o majestical_a authority_n over_o we_o when_o we_o present_v he_o not_o with_o the_o cream_n and_o quintessence_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o greatness_n of_o god_n require_v a_o great_a house_n and_o a_o costly_a palace_n 1_o chron._n 29.11.16_o david_n speak_v it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o building_n god_n a_o house_n and_o temple_n god_n be_v a_o great_a king_n expect_v a_o male_a the_o best_a of_o our_o flock_n mal._n 1.14_o a_o masculine_a and_o vigorous_a service_n when_o we_o present_v he_o with_o a_o sleepy_a sickly_a rheumatic_a service_n we_o betray_v our_o conception_n of_o he_o to_o be_v as_o mean_a as_o if_o he_o be_v some_o petty_a lord_n who_o dominion_n be_v of_o no_o large_a extent_n than_o a_o mole_n hill_n or_o some_o inconsiderable_a village_n 6._o omission_n of_o the_o service_n he_o have_v appoint_v be_v another_o contempt_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n this_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o his_o dominion_n whereby_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o appoint_v what_o mean_n and_o condition_n he_o please_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o proffer_a and_o promise_v benefit_n it_o be_v a_o enmity_n to_o his_o sceptre_n not_o to_o accept_v of_o his_o term_n after_o a_o long_a series_n of_o precept_n and_o invitation_n make_v for_o the_o restore_v we_o to_o that_o happiness_n we_o have_v lose_v and_o provide_v all_o mean_n necessary_a thereunto_o nothing_o be_v want_v but_o our_o own_o concurrence_n with_o it_o and_o acceptance_n of_o it_o by_o render_v that_o easy_a homage_n he_o require_v by_o withhold_a from_o he_o the_o service_n he_o enjoin_v we_o deny_v that_o we_o hold_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o as_o he_o that_o pay_v not_o the_o quit_v rend_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o small_a disow_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o manor_n it_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v a_o miserable_a poor_a lord_n have_v no_o right_a or_o destitute_a of_o any_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o our_o advantage_n job_n 22.17_o they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o what_o can_v the_o almighty_a do_v for_o they_o they_o will_v have_v no_o commerce_n with_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n because_o they_o imagine_v he_o to_o have_v no_o sovereign_a power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o they_o in_o way_n of_o benefit_n as_o if_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o empty_a title_n and_o as_o much_o destitute_a of_o any_o authority_n to_o command_v a_o favour_n for_o they_o as_o any_o idol_n they_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v as_o absolute_a a_o disposal_n of_o thing_n as_o god_n himself_o what_o can_v he_o do_v for_o we_o what_o can_v he_o confer_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o can_v invest_v ourselves_o in_o as_o though_o they_o be_v sovereign_n in_o a_o equality_n with_o god_n thus_o man_n live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n eph._n 2.12_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o supreme_a be_v to_o pay_v a_o respect_n to_o or_o none_o fit_a to_o receive_v any_o homage_n at_o their_o hand_n withhold_a from_o god_n the_o right_n of_o his_o time_n and_o the_o right_n of_o his_o service_n which_o be_v the_o just_a claim_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n 7._o censure_v other_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n when_o we_o censure_v man_n person_n or_o action_n by_o a_o rash_a judgement_n when_o we_o will_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o man_n action_n where_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v utter_o silent_a we_o usurp_v god_n place_n and_o invade_v his_o right_n we_o claim_v a_o superiority_n over_o the_o law_n and_o judge_n god_n defective_a as_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o prescription_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a jam._n 4.11.12_o he_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o his_o brother_n and_o judge_v his_o brother_n speak_v evil_a of_o the_o law_n and_o judge_v the_o law_n there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o do_v you_o know_v what_o you_o do_v in_o judge_v another_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o the_o garb_n of_o a_o sovereign_n as_o if_o he_o be_v more_o your_o servant_n than_o god_n and_o more_o under_o your_o authority_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o set_n thyself_o in_o god_n tribunal_n and_o assume_v his_o rightful_a power_n of_o judge_v thy_o brother_n be_v not_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o thy_o fancy_n but_o by_o god_n law_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n 2._o information_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n do_v actual_o govern_v the_o world_n he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o right_a to_o rule_v but_o he_o rule_v over_o all_o so_o say_v the_o text._n he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n what_o to_o let_v they_o do_v what_o they_o please_v and_o all_o that_o their_o lust_n prompt_v they_o to_o have_v god_n a_o absolute_a dominion_n be_v it_o good_a and_o be_v it_o wise_a be_v it_o then_o a_o useless_a prerogative_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n shall_v so_o excellent_a a_o power_n lie_v idle_a as_o if_o god_n be_v a_o lifeless_a image_n shall_v we_o fancy_v god_n like_o some_o lazy_a monarch_n that_o solace_v himself_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o his_o palace_n or_o steep_v himself_o in_o some_o charm_a pleasure_n and_o leave_v his_o lieutenant_n to_o govern_v the_o several_a province_n which_o be_v all_o member_n of_o his_o empire_n according_a to_o their_o own_o humour_n not_o to_o exercise_v this_o dominion_n be_v all_o one_o as_o not_o to_o have_v it_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v he_o invest_v with_o this_o sovereignty_n if_o he_o be_v careless_a of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o regard_v not_o the_o oppression_n of_o man_n god_n keep_v no_o useless_a excellency_n by_o he_o he_o actual_o reign_v over_o the_o heathen_a psal_n 47.8_o and_o those_o as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o heathen_n it_o have_v be_v a_o vanity_n in_o david_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o heaven_n to_o be_v glad_a and_o the_o earth_n to_o rejoice_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o sleepy_a deity_n 1_o chron._n 16.31_o no_o his_o sceptre_n be_v full_a of_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v paint_v by_o the_o egyptian_n he_o be_v always_o wake_v and_o always_o more_o than_o ahashuerus_n read_v over_o the_o record_n of_o humane_a action_n not_o to_o exercise_v his_o authority_n be_v all_o one_o as_o not_o to_o regard_v whither_o he_o keep_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n or_o continue_v the_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n if_o his_o sovereignty_n be_v exempt_a from_o care_n it_o will_v be_v destitute_a of_o justice_n god_n be_v more_o righteous_a than_o to_o resign_v the_o ensign_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o blind_a and_o oppressive_a man_n to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v a_o power_n and_o do_v not_o use_v it_o for_o just_a and_o righteous_a end_n be_v to_o imagine_v he_o a_o unrighteous_a as_o well_o as_o a_o careless_a sovereign_n such_o a_o thing_n in_o a_o man_n render_v he_o a_o base_a man_n and_o a_o worse_a governor_n it_o be_v a_o vice_n that_o disturb_v the_o world_n and_o overthrow_v the_o end_n of_o authority_n as_o to_o have_v a_o power_n and_o use_v it_o well_o be_v the_o great_a virtue_n of_o a_o earthly_a sovereign_n what_o a_o unworthy_a conception_n be_v it_o of_o god_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o great_a monarch_n and_o yet_o to_o think_v that_o he_o use_v it_o less_o than_o a_o petty_a lord_n that_o his_o crown_n be_v of_o no_o more_o value_n with_o he_o than_o a_o feather_n this_o represent_v god_n impotent_a that_o he_o can_v or_o unrighteous_a and_o base_a that_o he_o will_v not_o administer_v the_o authority_n he_o have_v for_o the_o noble_a and_o just_a end_n but_o can_v we_o say_v that_o he_o neglect_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n how_o come_v thing_n then_o to_o remain_v in_o their_o due_a order_n how_o come_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n yet_o to_o be_v preserve_v in_o every_o man_n soul_n how_o come_v conscience_n to_o check_v and_o cite_v and_o judge_v if_o god_n do_v not_o exercise_v his_o authority_n what_o authority_n can_v conscience_n have_v to_o disturb_v man_n in_o unlawful_a practice_n and_o to_o make_v his_o sport_n and_o sweetness_n so_o unpleasant_a and_o sour_a to_o he_o have_v he_o not_o give_v frequent_a notice_n and_o memorial_n that_o he_o hold_v a_o curb_n over_o corrupt_a inclination_n put_v rub_n in_o the_o way_n of_o malicious_a